be_v it_o be_v superabundant_o recompense_v with_o far_o great_a blessing_n when_o we_o practice_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v so_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v if_o the_o do._n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v but_o one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v yea_o true_o they_o suffice_v to_o make_v 10000_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v never_o reclaim_v one_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a have_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n only_o a_o church_n limit_v to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o from_o a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n as_o 13._o as_o declar._n pag._n 11._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v diocesan_n or_o provincial_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o universal_a and_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v combine_v into_o one_o than_o where_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v each_o to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o church-governement_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a seem_a reason_n induce_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n form_n of_o church_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o but_o also_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v combine_v &_o to_o come_v into_o one_o vnivers_n church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o doctor_n downame_n or_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o universal_a and_o what_o warrant_n allow_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n that_o same_o require_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o a_o universal_a church_n if_o diocesan_n and_o provincialiste_n go_v about_o to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o their_o origin_n &_o institution_n they_o do_v it_o so_o weak_o so_o untoward_o and_o so_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n see_v &_o consider_v it_o without_o partiality_n will_v be_v ashamed_a but_o here_o the_o catholic_n step_v in_o bold_o &_o forthwith_a they_o name_v sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o universal_a church_n visible_a church_n eph._n 4.4_o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o math._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rev_n 20.9_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v more_o show_n for_o it_o than_o any_o place_n have_v for_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n independent_a as_o we_o be_v in_o england_n again_o if_o unity_n concord_n and_o peacemaking_a be_v a_o reason_n for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a a_o universal_a church_n may_v cause_v in_o christendom_n a_o kind_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n but_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a church_n can_v never_o for_o among_o these_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v province_n their_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o where_o the_o d._n say_v †_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o schism_n before_o the_o papacy_n 3.66.67_o def._n 3.66.67_o then_o under_o it_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o it_o bewray_v in_o he_o much_o ignorance_n though_o he_o disdain_v to_o have_v that_o once_o imagine_v in_o he_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o what_o resistance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o subtle_a and_o mighty_a persuasion_n of_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a priest_n urge_v tender_a soul_n &_o conscience_n upon_o these_o advantage_n chief_o when_o they_o shall_v show_v they_o withal_o that_o our_o great_a learned_a divine_n &_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o his_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n testam_fw-la a_o strange_a oversight_n in_o our_o defender_n against_o popery_n grant_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o n._n testam_fw-la and_o that_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v christ_n ordinance_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n intend_v to_o have_v and_o have_v member_n in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yea_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o the_o catholic_n avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o be_v likely_a if_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n certain_o christ_n visible_a &_o ministerial_a church_n must_v continue_v 28.20_o continue_v math._n 28.20_o always_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o somewhere_o extant_a it_o must_v be_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v any_o where_o since_o in_o all_o christendom_n except_o at_o rome_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o those_o our_o doctor_n say_n be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n universal_a church_n visible_a it_o be_v fond_a to_o object_v as_o some_o do_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v universal_a because_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o be_v particular_a be_v universal_a i_o say_v this_o be_v fond_a for_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a must_v have_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o from_o king_n david_n till_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o head_n so_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o which_o those_o our_o d.d._n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o universal_a church_n though_o itself_o be_v but_o particular_a thus_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v strong_a advantage_n still_o upon_o the_o provincial_n and_o they_o will_v press_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o universal_a church_n than_o any_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n independent_a as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v nay_o they_o will_v show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v simple_o we_o must_v be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n visible_a see_v chirst_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o this_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v mo_z than_o only_o one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v suspect_v our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_a true_a church_n we_o must_v think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o somewhat_o therein_o and_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v decide_v &_o try_v within_o the_o say_a church_n not_o without_o it_o so_o that_o first_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o this_o after_o the_o former_a reckon_n will_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o doctor_n downame_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n which_o fearful_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n follow_v by_o deny_v this_o true_a christian_a assertion_n viz._n that_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o also_o this_o that_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o admit_v mischief_n to_o grant_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mischief_n where_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a mischief_n which_o come_v by_o this_o magnify_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n sovereignty_n and_o against_o all_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n free_a government_n a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o do_v give_v their_o life_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n as_o now_o there_o do_v and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o mo_z will_n for_o the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a visible_a church_n who_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v &_o
people_n of_o every_o church_n always_o aught_o to_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n as_o 3.4.5_o as_o pag._n 19_o &_o chap._n 3.4.5_o before_o we_o have_v see_v nay_o to_o come_v near_o no_o proper_a and_o perfect_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a ever_o do_v or_o do_v admit_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n universal_o and_o always_o it_o be_v so_o &_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o where_o each_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n there_o certain_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n politic_a spiritual_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v true_a &_o proper_a church_n so_o that_o these_o congregation_n admit_v not_o where_o they_o be_v any_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a neither_o do_v the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a admit_v entire_a and_o independent_a ordinary_a congregation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n they_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 23.25_o as_o reas._o for_o 〈◊〉_d form_n pag._n 23.25_o can_v stand_v together_o possible_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o heretofore_o 8â—_n heretofore_o ibid_fw-la pag._n 8â—_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o so_o do_v still_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a to_o be_v find_v which_o point_n though_o i_o have_v in_o my_o declaration_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o and_o 6._o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v it_o into_o this_o syllogism_n again_o no_o church_n hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n with_o just_a and_o decent_a order_n be_v diocesan_n or_o large_a every_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n with_o just_a and_o decent_a order_n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v diocesan_n or_o large_a the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o etc._n more_o pag._n 84_o 8â—_n 86._o etc._n etc._n full_o before_o the_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v &_o confirm_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n before_o viz._n pag._n 19_o and_o be_v mention_v again_o particular_o pag._n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o whole_a 3.4_o &_o 5._o chap._n do_v help_n where_o i_o be_o to_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n be_v find_v till_o 420._o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o till_o 680._o and_o more_o be_v pass_v which_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n as_o also_o i_o touch_v it_o in_o my_o declaration_n pag._n 24.25_o but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v precise_o of_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o diocesan_n church_n there_o be_v proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a &_o there_o be_v improper_a the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n free_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o ordinary_a church_n government_n the_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a be_v where_o although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o large_a consociation_n of_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n in_o spiritual_a government_n under_o one_o general_a presidencie_n or_o superiority_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o they_o have_v nothing_o by_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o diocese_n church_n be_v due_o order_v we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v there_o be_v hereof_o also_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v 15.2.3.6.7_o be_v act._n 15.2.3.6.7_o apostolical_a viz._n where_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n consociate_a together_o in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n have_v a_o diocesan_n or_o large_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n over_o they_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n such_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v the_o other_o kind_n be_v where_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n so_o consociate_a together_o have_v one_o person_n a_o constant_a precedent_n during_o life_n over_o they_o who_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o some_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a other_o name_n albeit_o of_o these_o there_o be_v without_o question_n divers_a kind_n and_o sort_n some_o exercise_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n some_o less_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a have_v less_o the_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o have_v their_o power_n great_a and_o great_a 1._o ad_fw-la â—vagr_n &_o in_o tit._n 1._o for_o of_o these_o jerome_n say_v most_o true_o both_o that_o their_o matoritie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o congregation_n be_v by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o also_o that_o it_o come_v in_o &_o grow_v great_a paâ—latim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v by_o degree_n albeit_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n &_o sort_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o d._n downame_n affirm_v that_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n ordain_v in_o alexandria_n a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o 2.15_o of_o euseb_n 2.15_o eusebius_n who_o say_v mark_v first_o 2.124_o first_o d._n down_n def._n 2.124_o constitute_v church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o alexandria_n itself_o as_o he_o false_o translate_v it_o i_o say_v this_o he_o false_o translate_v as_o 3.25.16_o as_o 3.137_o &_o 3.25.16_o doct._n douâ—_n also_o do_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o their_o error_n do_v rest_n â—â—_o def_n pag._n 17_o â—â—_o which_o their_o falsification_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n show_v plain_o out_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v in_o a_o place_n as_o they_o untrue_o imagine_v but_o it_o signifi_v to_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a we_o shall_v say_v ad_fw-la alexandriaâ—_n ipsam_fw-la or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o alexandria_n or_o unto_o alexandria_n itself_o this_o be_v eusebius_n true_a meaning_n for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o unto_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o viz._n alexandria_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o mean_v here_o twice_o in_o this_o very_a place_n beside_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o same_o construction_n and_o sense_n both_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o immediate_o after_o before_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o egypt_n or_o unto_o egypt_n after_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rome_n or_o unto_o rome_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o egypt_n wherefore_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v likewise_o in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n see_v it_o run_v in_o one_o context_v together_o with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n beside_o eusebius_n straight_o after_o allege_v philo_n concern_v this_o same_o people_n who_o mark_v convert_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n about_o in_o the_o country_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o alexandria_n not_o in_o alexandria_n last_o of_o all_o eusebius_n utter_v this_o as_o he_o do_v the_o next_o forego_n clause_n likewise_o with_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v or_o some_o report_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o use_v to_o relate_v uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a thing_n yea_o sometime_o fabulous_a and_o untrue_a for_o eusebius_n be_v not_o precise_a in_o set_v down_o all_o his_o matter_n chief_o those_o which_o he_o have_v only_o upon_o rumour_n and_o report_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o require_v credit_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v to_o name_v his_o author_n as_o egesippus_fw-la clemens_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o divers_a way_n d._n downame_n presumptuous_a assertion_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o boast_v of_o that_o mark_v institute_v many_o church_n in_o alexandria_n want_v
he_o mean_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o which_o be_v but_o double_a deal_n for_o present_o after_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v pag._n 17._o he_o separate_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o in_o these_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a do_v not_o separate_v so_o he_o call_v the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o such_o wisdom_n i_o pray_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n this_o his_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nay_o this_o be_v accurse_a wisdom_n then_o a_o ministry_n suppose_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v he_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o a_o strange_a one_o say_v he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n as_o though_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o institute_v &_o settle_v such_o a_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o commit_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v christ_n still_o commissive_a christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n commissive_a it_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n execute_v and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v christ_n power_n and_o government_n which_o his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n do_v execute_v yea_o certain_o which_o this_o d._n acknowledge_v before_o say_v it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ._n yet_o he_o do_v further_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n alike_o which_o sure_o never_o any_o sound_a divine_a will_v say_v if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o moses_n law_n the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v soon_o see_v every_o ministry_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n must_v have_v express_a and_o particular_a institution_n from_o god_n but_o natural_a reason_n &_o humane_a contract_n be_v sufficient_a to_o institute_v both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n so_o with_o we_o now_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o true_o wherefore_o these_o in_o deed_n be_v now_o god_n ordinance_n but_o not_o alike_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o arrogat_fw-la any_o part_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o power_n as_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n or_o function_n they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o to_o ordain_v be_v only_a christ_n right_a that_o power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n commit_v to_o they_o and_z as_o the_o d._n speak_v trust_v they_o with_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o key_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o arrogate_v not_o but_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o take_v &_o use_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v special_o appoint_v from_o this_o dissolute_a opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o flow_v that_o this_o d._n teach_v 348._o teach_v pag._n 339._o 348._o the_o people_n interest_n in_o church-governement_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o society_n and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o 334._o and_o pag._n 334._o much_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yet_o also_o that_o 349._o that_o pag._n 349._o the_o people_n may_v willing_o forsake_v and_o worthy_o loose_v the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v nay_o more_o he_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a and_o 300._o and_o pag._n 299._o 300._o divine_a form_n of_o church-governement_n by_o sole_a govern_v bishop_n as_o he_o maintain_v timotihe_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v may_v give_v place_n on_o occasion_n to_o those_o forename_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n &_o 334._o &_o pag._n 348._o 334._o humane_a government_n thus_o he_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v 368._o be_v pag._n 368._o essential_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n do_v indeed_o make_v nothing_o essential_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v evermore_o be_v have_v to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o absent_a from_o it_o as_o before_o 8â—_n before_o pag._n 8â—_n i_o have_v also_o note_v these_o our_o adversary_n say_v our_o assertion_n be_v raw_a and_o undigested_a fancy_n but_o what_o raw_a and_o undigested_a yea_o irreligious_a assertion_n they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o make_v i_o afraid_a even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n cyprian_n note_v this_o in_o general_a as_o a_o odious_a error_n in_o the_o haeretike_n novatian_n though_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o other_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a this_o which_o they_o hold_v cyprian_n make_v no_o less_o than_o haereticall_a in_o he_o his_o word_n be_v 4.2_o be_v cypr_fw-la epist_n 4.2_o ille_fw-la post_fw-la dei_fw-la traditionem_fw-la humanam_fw-la conatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o man_n let_v go_v god_n ordinance_n indeavorâ—th_v to_o make_v a_o humane_a church_n again_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n thereof_o he_o in_o another_o place_n fly_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o authority_n &_o say_v 1.8_o say_v epist_n 1.8_o quisquis_fw-la alibi_fw-la collegerit_fw-la spargit_fw-la adulterum_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegun_v est_fw-la quodâ—unque_fw-la humano_fw-la furoâ—e_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la hominum_fw-la contagione_fw-la discedite_fw-la whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o he_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n madness_n that_o god_n order_n shall_v be_v violate_v depart_v far_o away_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la frat_fw-la res_fw-la errare_fw-la â_fw-la domi._n viâ_fw-la faciat_fw-la nemo_n vos_fw-fr christianos_n ab_fw-la evangelio_n christi_fw-la rapiat_fw-la brethren_n let_v no_o man_n cause_v you_o to_o err_v from_o the_o lord_n way_n let_v no_o man_n pull_v you_o christian_n from_o christ_n gospel_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o order_n again_o he_o say_v eccles._n say_v de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la eccles._n verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la insistere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la &_o feat_n discere_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la crederese_n in_o christum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o insist_v in_o christ_n word_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v &_o do_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o do_v how_o can_v one_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o cleave_v always_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n testament_n not_o to_o humane_a reason_n nor_o to_o civil_a disposition_n at_o any_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v 2.73_o do_v perp._n gov_n pag._n 339._o def._n 2.73_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v lawful_a augustine_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n constitution_n beside_o that_o 138.139_o that_o pag._n 138.139_o above_o cite_v in_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v thus_o 1.33_o thus_o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n 1.33_o ecclesiam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la †_o ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 3._o â—_o de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nâ—lo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n without_o any_o doubt_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n i_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n jerome_n call_v christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v under_o outward_a government_n eccles_n government_n hieron_n dâ—_n 7._o ordin_n eccles_n fabrica_fw-la deâ—_n a_o frame_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v builâ—_n thus_o these_o ancient_n with_o who_o herein_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o late_o do_v consent_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v enough_o 101.102.104_o enough_o pag._n 101.102.104_o before_o calvin_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n say_v sad._n say_v calvin_n ad_fw-la sad._n non_fw-la te_fw-la adeo_fw-la pracisè_fw-la urgebo_fw-la ut_fw-la revocem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la
conceive_v assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o everlasting_a goodness_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o that_o way_n which_o plain_o be_v christ_n 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n allow_v of_o two_o way_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a government_n and_o administration_n the_o one_o apostolic_a the_o other_o humane_a both_o good_a as_o they_o say_v &_o both_o changeable_a by_o man_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o any_o certain_a ordinance_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n again_o when_o they_o make_v many_o allege_v many_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o attestator_n before_o allege_v thousand_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o use_v no_o other_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o man_n institution_n and_o from_o natural_a reason_n do_v they_o in_o this_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n conscience_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o least_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o state_n will_v often_o doubt_v and_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v promise_v or_o may_v be_v instrumental_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o a_o ministry_n not_o otherwise_o authorise_v and_o call_v then_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o outward_a mean_n &_o that_o these_o outward_a mean_n be_v ordinary_o christ_n visible_a church_n the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o be_v his_o or_o will_v give_v his_o ordinary_a blessing_n unto_o they_o work_v say_v repentance_n sanctification_n &_o hereafter_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o we_o by_o they_o unless_o the_o say_v outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v simple_o of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v at_o least_o doubt_n as_o also_o to_o stand_v under_o a_o nonresident_a may_v breed_v this_o doubt_n will_n and_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o if_o in_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o subvert_v it_o which_o indeed_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o original_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n but_o our_o uniform_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n thereof_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_v and_o leave_v our_o conscience_n safe_o rest_v on_o christ_n alone_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o seaventh_o where_o this_o be_v hold_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n government_n there_o necessary_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v ruin_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v yea_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v make_v good_a her_o spiritual_a tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o see_v not_o this_o but_o contrariwise_o many_o see_v not_o and_o many_o will_v not_o see_v till_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o sure_o a_o consequence_n in_o true_a reason_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n be_v condemn_v and_o hate_v church_n advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v get_v advantage_n and_o in_o time_n advancement_n again_o notwithstanding_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o a_o season_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o know_v many_o will_n at_o the_o first_o think_v this_o a_o paradox_n yet_o very_o it_o will_v prove_v true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o by_o clear_a rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n must_v needs_o get_v ground_n of_o we_o if_o we_o willing_o give_v away_o this_o invincible_a bulwark_n and_o fortress_n against_o they_o i_o mean_v christ_n visible_a church_n true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o that_o both_o intensive_a intensive_a christ_n visible_a church_n nature_n intensive_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a government_n receive_v from_o christ_n her_o author_n and_o founder_n wherein_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v comprehend_v as_o before_o i_o have_v often_o rehearse_v extensive_a extensive_a and_o also_o the_o extensive_a quantity_n and_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o say_a church_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n never_o reach_v to_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n nor_o to_o any_o set_a circuit_n of_o ground_n at_o all_o as_o a_o diocesan_n church_n do_v but_o to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o as_o i_o have_v 18._o have_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 18._o elsewhere_o plain_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v all_o man_n do_v consider_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o effectual_a defence_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o popery_n be_v &_o must_v be_v the_o allege_v and_o press_v against_o they_o this_o nature_n and_o proper_a constitution_n of_o christ_n say_a visible_a church_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v against_o they_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o which_o our_o forefather_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o rest_n wise_o hold_v and_o maintain_v as_o 104._o as_o chapt._n 3_o &_o 4._o and_o pag._n 102._o 103._o 104._o above_o we_o have_v see_v have_v easy_o &_o mighty_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o quell_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v still_o but_o no_o otherwise_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o greeve_v i_o often_o time_n when_o i_o see_v many_o of_o our_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a yet_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o uncircumspect_o and_o i_o may_v say_v praeposterous_o who_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and._n a_o great_a cause_n why_o cur_n controversy_n come_v not_o to_o a_o and._n or_o if_o they_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o hold_v to_o that_o nature_n &_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v plain_o another_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n this_o very_o our_o man_n against_o that_o adversary_n do_v consider_v too_o little_a and_o they_o prosecute_v it_o less_o they_o treat_v more_o of_o christ_n invisible_a or_o militant_a then_o of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n so_o leave_v the_o question_n in_o deed_n and_o labour_v in_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o resist_v they_o not_o with_o that_o fruit_n as_o they_o may_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n if_o the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a to_o we_o be_v not_o first_o well_v clear_v and_o man_n conscience_n therein_o satisfy_v and_o the_o same_o demonstrate_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o will_v be_v but_o uncertain_a if_o any_o say_v our_o forefather_n overcome_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v down_o their_o other_o foul_a error_n objection_n viz._n purgatory_n freewill_n auricular_a confession_n real_a presence_n image_n pray_v to_o saint_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o overcome_v they_o not_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o overcome_v they_o still_o i_o answer_v man_n be_v much_o deceive_v that_o do_v thus_o think_v answ_n our_o forefather_n as_o i_o say_v by_o this_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o say_a free_a consent_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n and_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o do_v for_o unless_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o first_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v true_o authorise_v and_o call_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o first_o lawful_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o they_o all_o stand_v member_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v how_o can_v they_o have_v overcome_v they_o nay_o it_o have_v
never_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o they_o have_v oppugn_v those_o their_o other_o error_n only_o &_o withal_o have_v iustify_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o call_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o our_o forefather_n must_v have_v do_v if_o our_o say_a assertion_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v tarry_v still_o ordinary_a member_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n again_o to_o small_a purpose_n have_v they_o oppugn_v those_o other_o error_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o obloquy_n their_o own_o ministry_n which_o likewise_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o our_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o in_o warfare_n good_a weapon_n and_o much_o strength_n without_o iustifyable_a authority_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n will_v in_o short_a time_n bring_v ruin_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o cause_n yea_o much_o more_o here_o it_o be_v true_a though_o we_o seem_v to_o cut_v down_o popish_a error_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o clear_v our_o ministry_n and_o justify_v our_o call_v &_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o handle_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a government_n we_o shall_v quick_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o appear_v certain_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o great_a be_v our_o woe_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n also_o well_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n ministry_n be_v iustify_v sufficient_o against_o the_o papist_n albeit_o the_o people_n have_v no_o consent_n in_o their_o minister_n call_v oh_o will_v god_n our_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n will_v show_v this_o substantial_o then_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n quick_o conform_v as_o before_o also_o i_o protest_v but_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o they_o can_v will_v get_v ground_n of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n as_o i_o do_v every_o day_n we_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o d._n kellison_n treatise_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n john_n fraser_n etc._n etc._n papist_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o of_o our_o call_v to_o it_o what_o say_v our_o learned_a man_n hereunto_o a_o direct_a and_o a_o full_a and_o a_o steadfast_a answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o this_o man_n conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o dilatory_a and_o shift_a answer_n nor_o if_o we_o leave_v scruple_n &_o difficulty_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o ministry_n the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n ministry_n we_o must_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o person_n who_o give_v this_o call_v with_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n let_v our_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o clear_a and_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v then_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o grant_v of_o all_o that_o every_o true_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o some_o person_n who_o have_v good_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o true_a ministry_n some_o there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o affirm_v the_o minister_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o inward_a call_v and_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v outward_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n or_o honest_a christian_n to_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a answer_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o a_o word_n mere_o anabaptisticall_a some_o other_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o exercise_v excommunication_n also_o be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o magistrate_n even_o from_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n with_o us._n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n very_o they_o may_v also_o as_o well_o expound_v these_o word_n 86.18_o word_n mat._n 86.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o signify_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o prince_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v christ_n visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n only_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o humane_a polity_n which_o profane_a opinion_n be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o these_o answer_n against_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v think_v will_v do_v but_o little_a good_a for_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o outward_o from_o some_o person_n and_o that_o these_o person_n have_v good_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o for_o thus_o only_o can_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n call_v be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v 10.15_o be_v joh._n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o mat._n 21.25_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.5_o rom._n 10.15_o necessary_a and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v essential_a in_o every_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n minister_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v minister_n again_o as_o i_o say_v this_o will_v sound_o answer_v the_o papist_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o now_o all_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o person_n which_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o call_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o as_o touch_v myself_o when_o i_o deal_v with_o papist_n as_o often_o i_o have_v do_v i_o affirm_v as_o d._n tilenus_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v the_o l._n lavall_n in_o france_n which_o 43._o which_o pag._n 43._o before_o i_o remember_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v from_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n first_o to_o forsake_v all_o sacrilegious_a priest_n and_o their_o ministry_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n of_o ministry_n to_o some_o who_o themselves_o do_v like_a wherein_o tilenus_n show_v cyprian_n judgement_n also_o agree_v with_o he_o cyprian_a there_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o 57_o as_o pag._n 56._o 57_o before_o also_o be_v show_v and_o other_o very_a plain_a proof_n hereof_o act._n 1.23.26_o and_o 6.3.5.6_o and_o 14.23_o i_o have_v general_a have_v reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o etc._n etc._n divine_a beginning_n of_o christ_n visib_n church_n argum._n 9_o a_o definition_n general_a twice_o set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o all_o which_o there_o be_v very_o pregnant_a reason_n also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a people_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o join_v together_o in_o a_o constant_a society_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n his_o dear_a spouse_n his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o his_o body_n to_o govern_v itself_o to_o preserve_v itself_o to_o provide_v for_o itself_o when_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n ordain_v for_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o can_v this_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o such_o a_o society_n under_o the_o gospel_n want_v minister_n must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n for_o herself_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o they_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n then_o 2â—.23_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 2â—.23_n when_o they_o want_v minister_n they_o can_v want_v power_n to_o provide_v they_o to_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o they_o further_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o christian_n people_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o and_o christ_n say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n a_o
congregation_n there_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n will_v require_v christ_n say_a church_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o universal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v â—hew_v that_o christ_n say_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n only_o test._n no_o limit_v of_o a_o dioces-church_n in_o the_o n._n test._n &_o that_o it_o be_v there_o forbid_a to_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n seem_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o for_o as_o they_o weak_o and_o slight_o affirm_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o against_o grammar_n so_o they_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n 126.132_o earth_n see_v before_o pag_n 112._o &_o hook_n 126.132_o one_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n so_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n wish_v more_o they_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v yield_v they_o from_o protestant_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o word_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o christ_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o in_o england_n to_o be_v but_o membrall_a church_n not_o entire_a and_o independent_a not_o endue_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v part_n and_o dependent_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n for_o they_o we_o must_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n refer_v ourselves_o for_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a government_n to_o that_o one_o body_n visible_a whereof_o we_o say_v we_o be_v a_o part_n here_o a_o hundred_o 179._o hundred_o before_o pag._n 179._o difficulty_n will_v come_v upon_o us._n the_o doct._n acknowledge_v also_o 3.5_o also_o def._n 3.5_o a_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o in_o all_o true_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n a_o correspondent_a government_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n master_n hooker_n true_o acknowledge_v it_o say_v there_o 3.132_o there_o hook_n 3.132_o must_v be_v a_o correspondent_a church-polirie_a to_o every_o visible_a church_n but_o doct._n downame_n will_v perhaps_o turn_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o synod_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o simple_a evasion_n first_o i_o note_v 178._o note_v pag._n 113._o &_o 178._o before_o that_o there_o never_o be_v right_a universal_a synod_n how_o so_o ever_o some_o have_v be_v so_o name_v but_o if_o any_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o universal_a yet_o such_o be_v exceed_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o church_n body_n be_v ordinary_a and_o continue_v always_o it_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a government_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v ordinary_a daily_a and_o continual_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v grant_v such_o a_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a constant_a and_o daily_o exercise_v government_n to_o this_o constant_a body_n them_z what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o in_o every_o such_o consistory_n or_o senate_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v a_o precedent_n yea_o constant_a and_o during_o life_n not_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o this_o precedent_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o senate_n or_o not_o which_o he_o idle_o cast_v in_o a_o little_a 6._o little_a pag._n 6._o after_o many_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_a papist_n and_o the_o doct._n hold_v a_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n superior_a to_o his_o provincial_n synod_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v superior_a likewise_o to_o his_o universal_a whether_o synod_n or_o senate_n without_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o thus_o no_o marvaill_n if_o popish_a walsingham_n who_o confer_v with_o this_o doctor_n go_v from_o he_o worse_o than_o he_o come_v for_o hold_v such_o ground_n he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o four_o other_o reason_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 6._o be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o first_o he_o allege_v calvins_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o papist_n or_o to_o one_o tempt_v that_o way_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v calvin_n also_o for_o though_o calvin_n say_v 4.6.2_o say_v instit_fw-la 4.6.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a reason_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o mean_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o nation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v &_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n as_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o otherwise_o very_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o both_o have_v god_n ordinance_n for_o itself_o a_o bishop_n to_o neither_o be_v lawful_a if_o neither_o have_v god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o plain_o signifi_v in_o sect._n 9_o say_v nihil_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la papistae_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ostender_n in_o it_o hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la note_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o odds_n of_o the_o circuit_n but_o this_o the_o do._n whole_o suppress_v as_o also_o calvins_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o est_fw-la altera_fw-la citamnum_fw-la ratio_fw-la cut_n illud_fw-la judaicum_fw-la in_fw-la imitationem_fw-la trahi_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la cease_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o cease_v summum_fw-la illum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la typum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nune_fw-fr traslato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la ius_fw-la illud_fw-la trasferri_fw-la convenit_fw-la wherefore_o calvin_n reject_v the_o jew_n high_a priest_n national_a ministry_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a now_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o the_o doct._n also_o dissemble_v so_o that_o his_o abuse_n of_o calvin_n herein_o be_v manifest_a again_o these_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o calvin_n do_v confute_v the_o do._n in_o another_o place_n where_o to_o resist_v 5._o resist_v reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 5._o i_o 25._o i_o def._n 25._o he_o deny_v the_o jew_n high_a priest_n government_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n second_o the_o doct._n make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n say_v he_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o yet_o of_o a_o province_n nor_o of_o a_o diocese_n for_o the_o least_o pastor_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o huge_a pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a 3_o see_v pag._n 150_o and_o reas._n for_o refor_n reas._o 3_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o cause_n then_o of_o all_o this_o unablenes_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o to_o both_o be_v alike_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o so_o their_o unablenes_n be_v both_o alike_o otherwise_o both_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n well_o enough_o the_o doctor_n three_o exception_n be_v as_o the_o last_o before_o say_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a if_o that_o one_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o many_o thousand_o when_o a_o provincial_n bishop_n fall_v into_o error_n yet_o the_o d._n will_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v he_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a special_o see_v a_o provincial_n bishop_n can_v not_o make_v unity_n a_o universal_a may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o four_o exception_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a fancy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v infinite_a trouble_n &_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v seem_v therein_o to_o
in_o a_o good_a sense_n â—ay_n becal_v a_o parish_n one_o ordinary_a assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o true_a grammar_n sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v prove_v it_o what_o divinitic_n shall_v we_o expect_v from_o these_o doctor_n whâ—_n will_v pervert_v grammar_n which_o ouâ—_n doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o his_o error_n herein_o be_v wilful_a all_o sound_a 32._o sound_a see_v my_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 18_o 32._o autor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n according_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v do_v show_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o time_n then_o and_o always_o before_o signify_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o many_o his_o five_o error_n here_o be_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n note_v some_o church_n not_o define_v whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n and_o he_o cit_v act._n 9.31_o and_o 15._o 3.4.41_o and_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16.23.1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 11.16_o and_o 14.33_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o but_o all_o these_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o gross_o abuse_v for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v entire_o &_o proper_o not_o by_o a_o figure_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o text_n only_o in_o act._n 15.4_o the_o church_n signify_v a_o part_n namely_o the_o people_n because_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v it_o here_o from_o their_o guide_v who_o be_v a_o part_n also_o thus_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o show_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v rest_v the_o d._n pervert_v his_o text_n on_o which_o his_o sermon_n &_o defense_n rest_v yea_o his_o very_a text_n apoc._n â—_o 20_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n be_v find_v to_o be_v utter_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v together_o with_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o all_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o follow_v in_o his_o write_n after_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavillation_n and_o namely_o that_o against_o myself_o in_o his_o pag._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n &_o then_o have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o conceit_n let_v he_o not_o abuse_v people_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o ground_n though_o a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o limit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o then_o but_o then_o every_o church_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a 5.29_o little_a pag._n 201._o &_o declar._n pag._n 18.19_o &_o reas._n for_o ref_o pa._n 5.29_o before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a then_o why_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v first_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o conceit_v before_o i_o by_o those_o noble_a and_o sacred_a instrument_n 214.215_o instrument_n before_o pag._n 103.104_o &_o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o pag._n 214.215_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o attestator_n but_o malice_n drive_v he_o against_o i_o as_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o against_o i_o in_o other_o slander_n likewise_o wherefore_o rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o not_o i_o etc._n if_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v hale_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v hale_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o i_o hope_v those_o worthy_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la better_o then_o our_o doctor_n though_o he_o be_v conceit_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o they_o maintain_v it_o prosperous_o against_o strong_a adversaty_n than_o he_o â—is_n or_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v to_o charge_v i_o in_o this_o case_n with_o hale_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n himself_o hale_a of_o scripture_n when_o himself_o be_v thus_o find_v to_o hale_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o most_o unconscionable_o as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o be_v often_o upon_o this_o 2.104.65_o this_o def._n 2.104.65_o that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n rom._n 16.1_o be_v a_o membrall_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v 30._o have_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 30._o elsewhere_a show_v this_o his_o presumption_n in_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n figurative_o here_o also_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o he_o shall_v here_o speak_v synecdochical_o nay_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n so_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o will_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n 33._o sense_n def._n 1._o pag._n 33._o and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v proper_o how_o dare_v be_v to_o expound_v he_o figurative_o here_o i_o can_v leave_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o diocesan_n church_n but_o that_o he_o â—_o he_o chap._n â—_o resume_v rev._n 1.20_o which_o be_v his_o text_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o some_o reason_n therein_o first_o he_o say_v 42.43.44_o say_v pag._n 42.43.44_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v this_o be_v his_o minor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la before_o note_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n beside_o which_o say_v this_o ephesian_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ephesus_n 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o not_o without_o nor_o contain_v that_o large_a country_n &_o territorie_n adioy_v as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v then_o the_o like_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n signify_v express_o that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v at_o least_o when_o they_o meet_v within_o their_o city_n city_n his_o shift_v hereabout_o pag._n 105_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o â—â—kening_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a for_o act._n 24.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o country_n adjoin_v viz._n to_o the_o civil_a province_n of_o each_o of_o they_o this_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o be_v very_o untrue_a yet_o he_o will_v fortify_v it_o further_o 43.56_o further_o pag._n 43.56_o assume_v again_o that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o if_o he_o write_v to_o all_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o these_o 7._o be_v general_a church_n contain_v in_o and_o under_o they_o many_o other_o inferior_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o flacco_fw-la and_o cicer._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n flacco_fw-la contain_v phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n &_o lydia_n there_o be_v more_o ordinary_a christian_a congregation_n then_o only_o 7._o at_o that_o time_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_o false_a our_o saviour_n here_o write_v not_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o text_n beside_o mention_v 20.7_o mention_v act._n 20.7_o troas_n 4.13_o troas_n colos_n 4.13_o colossâ—_n hierapolis_n which_o be_v questionless_a within_o these_o â—â—undes_n magnesia_n &_o trallis_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v now_o also_o epist_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n epist_n and_o be_v no_o member_n now_o of_o any_o of_o those_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o â—â—kely_a that_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o â—â—â—ere_v name_v be_v also_o indeed_o christ_n â—â—ould_v that_o all_o within_o asia_n yea_o &_o out_o â—f_a asia_n too_o shall_v exemplary_o take_v admonition_n by_o this_o which_o he_o write_v â—etsonally_o &_o direct_o to_o these_o seven_o â—one_n which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o â—hose_v word_n 1â—_n word_n rev._n 2_o 1â—_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n â—eare_z what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n â—ut_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi other_o church_n be_v member_n subâ—ect_v to_o those_o seven_o yet_o two_o reason_n â—â—ore_o 4._o â—â—ore_o chap._n 4._o he_o have_v one_o be_v
be_v before_o note_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o doct._n downame_n here_o say_v true_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n always_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v than_o the_o d._n folly_n and_o want_v of_o true_a reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v essential_a to_o any_o thing_n at_o sometime_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o same_o always_o and_o evermore_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a once_o be_v essential_a still_o so_o that_o if_o the_o congregation_n power_n &_o right_a to_o consent_v in_o make_v of_o minister_n &_o in_o censure_n be_v essential_a at_o sometime_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v essential_a therein_o at_o all_o time_n and_o evermore_o the_o truth_n hereof_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v if_o titus_n will_v not_o finem_fw-la luth._o the_o ministr_n eccles_n instit_fw-la propâ—_n finem_fw-la the_o congregation_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o excommunication_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 31._o say_v artic._n 31._o non_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hac_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la cuique_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—â—est_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la negligens_fw-la any_o man_n may_v do_v this_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a he_o mean_v any_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o that_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o 75._o that_o epiph._n haereâ—â—_n 75._o biâ—â—ops_n can_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o untrue_a and_o erroneous_a for_o before_o we_o have_v see_v that_o only_o the_o congregation_n do_v beget_v father_n that_o be_v make_v minister_n essential_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o they_o name_v a_o bishop_n yea_o any_o other_o also_o may_v do_v it_o as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la before_o affirm_v when_o the_o church_n employ_v they_o to_o that_o usâ—_n our_o two_o doctor_n before_o cite_v even_a aâ—_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v strong_o with_o those_o word_n of_o 75._o of_o â—aereâ—_n 75._o epephanius_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a opinion_n &_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o clear_a and_o certain_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a before_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a opinion_n and_o naked_a name_n of_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o any_o better_a worth_n seven_o 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o see_v thâ—_n whole_a congregation_n do_v always_o give_v the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n essential_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ought_v always_o of_o necessity_n tâ—_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o their_o minister_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o nonâ—_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v saiâ—_n of_o their_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o point_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v by_o d._n downame_n or_o sure_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o see_v by_o force_n of_o true_a reason_n they_o all_o do_v follow_v from_o those_o his_o word_n which_o he_o affirm_v &_o hold_v as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o profess_v touch_v the_o pleoples_n right_a tâ—_n church_n government_n for_o we_o deniâ—_n not_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a &_o peaceable_a and_o right_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v well_o the_o chief_a diâ—ection_n &_o sway_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o paâ—tor_n the_o people_n be_v on_o their_o part_n â—o_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o guide_n obedient_o &_o dutieâ—ully_o 1.41_o d._n down_o deâ—â—_n 1.41_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n to_o fail_v which_o see_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n before_o rehearse_v i_o have_v true_o affirm_v that_o â—ouching_v our_o present_a cause_n even_o this_o doctor_n agree_v with_o we_o sometime_o in_o â—ull_a effect_n &_o by_o good_a consequence_n of_o â—eason_n from_o his_o express_a word_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v as_o some_o report_n cicero_n say_v to_o sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n orat._n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n 〈◊〉_d sallust_n aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la â—â—â—â—d_fw-la sedens_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la sentis_fw-la of_o the_o common_a â—ealth_n thou_o think_v one_o thing_n stand_v another_z sitting_z of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o very_o our_o doctor_n do_v likewise_o chapter_n vii_o 7._o chap._n 7._o consequence_n of_o great_a importance_n follow_v upon_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o church_n government_n &_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n not_o sufferable_a follow_v from_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o forerehearsed_a witness_n for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v now_o show_v certain_a clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o also_o some_o true_a and_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o civil_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n embrace_v not_o this_o point_n of_o all_o fort_n i_o will_v here_o observe_v eight_o great_a and_o weighty_a consequentes_fw-la hereupon_o first_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n consequent_a 1._o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n be_v only_o 35._o only_o as_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o declaration_n pag._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 35._o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o proper_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o large_a understanding_n always_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n to_o be_v orderly_o &_o convenient_o take_v and_o practise_v so_o as_o christ_n intend_v that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n for_o where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v orderly_a and_o convenient_o practise_v always_o in_o the_o church_n government_n there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n much_o less_o as_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o so_o large_a as_o a_o universal_a church_n see_v all_o this_o people_n can_v not_o possible_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a church-governement_n neither_o can_v any_o person_n take_v it_o of_o all_o they_o just_o orderly_o and_o convenient_o this_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o in_o such_o a_o state_n when_o only_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v exercise_v it_o will_v be_v always_o with_o much_o defect_n and_o also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n and_o tumult_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v where_o it_o be_v extend_v so_o large_o &_o so_o wide_a &_o with_o concurrence_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n this_o be_v true_a first_o in_o very_a reason_n and_o withal_o often_o experience_n have_v show_v it_o in_o former_a time_n under_o most_o christian_a &_o careful_a prince_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z a_o great_a part_n whereof_o the_o evagrius_n the_o euseâ—_n socrat._n zozomeâ—_n theodoret._n evagrius_n story_n do_v record_n in_o which_o church_n action_n though_o do_v with_o to_o inconvenient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o business_n reach_v unto_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o want_v their_o right_n &_o those_o which_o be_v present_a be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o equity_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o disorder_n can_v nor_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o diocesan_n circuit_n 26.27_o râ—as_n for_o reform_v p._n 26.27_o or_o large_a in_o which_o this_o disorder_n will_v arise_v necessary_o if_o all_o that_o people_n together_o have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o church-governement_n which_o the_o whole_a
proof_n for_o indeed_o euseb_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o yea_o d._n bilson_n also_o deni_v it_o general_o say_v 306._o say_v d._n bill_n perper_n govern_v pag._n 306._o each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o first_o time_n peradventure_o if_o eusebius_n write_v true_a and_o if_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n hereof_o julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o church_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v mulply_v in_o alexandria_n about_o that_o time_n so_o that_o some_o small_a beginning_n &_o show_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o heretofore_o i_o call_v fit_o a_o 7._o a_o rem_fw-la for_o refor_o pag._n 7._o titular_a diocesan_n be_v in_o he_o peradventure_o and_o i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o this_o grant_n be_v get_v from_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o 5.9_o in_o euseb_n 5.9_o eusebius_n who_o word_n yet_o always_o be_v not_o gospel_n yea_o in_o history_n 257._o history_n rain_n confess_v pag._n 257._o he_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sure_o at_o that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o he_o which_o also_o before_o i_o insinuate_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v julianus_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v &_o that_o by_o no_o record_n any_o diocesan_n can_v be_v show_v before_o he_o now_o this_o be_v emperor_n be_v under_o commodus_n emperor_n near_o upon_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o westerue_fw-la part_n of_o christendom_n i_o agree_v with_o platina_n who_o out_o of_o one_o damasus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o ordain_v diocese_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o against_o this_o d._n downame_n except_v urge_v that_o 2.99_o that_o d._n down_o def._n 2.99_o platina_n say_v not_o dionysius_n do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v and_o will_v avouch_v it_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o diony_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dionys._n rome_n platin._n in_o dionys._n straightway_o divide_v church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o first_o and_o that_o before_o he_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o of_o evaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o evaristus_n that_o in_o evaristus_n he_o divide_v title_n to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v this_o very_o be_v mean_v of_o divers_a praecinct_n and_o quarter_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o entire_a congregation_n and_o ordinary_a assembly_n reason_n require_v that_o in_o great_a city_n when_o christian_n multiply_v first_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o praecincte_n and_o quarter_n design_v before_o many_o ordinary_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o constant_o set_v in_o they_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n have_v such_o praecincte_n and_o quarter_n yet_o they_o have_v each_o but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o questionless_a so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n for_o divers_a ordinary_a set_v congregation_n be_v not_o appoint_v there_o long_o after_o this_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n they_o both_o flourish_v together_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 250._o wherefore_o though_o such_o title_n as_o be_v praecinct_n belong_v to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n may_v well_o be_v institute_v by_o evaristus_n and_o multiply_v afterward_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v our_o assertion_n that_o dionysius_n first_o institute_v distinct_a church_n there_o and_o so_o a_o diocesan_n church_n improper_a and_o doc._n downame_n presume_v too_o gross_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o title_n signify_v 2.100_o signify_v d._n down_o def._n 2.100_o parish_n church_n then_o in_o rome_n what_o soever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v sometime_o questionless_a here_o in_o this_o business_n touch_v evaristus_n it_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v divers_a quarter_n and_o praecinct_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a &_o most_o certain_a notice_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o they_o be_v erect_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o divers_a kind_n and_o sort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o set_v up_o at_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o error_n always_o accompany_v they_o even_o from_o the_o first_o the_o best_a of_o these_o bishop_n not_o want_v some_o ambition_n and_o partial_a respect_n towards_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o peerless_a authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o chief_o god_n purpose_v be_v that_o thus_o the_o universal_a papacy_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v advance_v which_o otherwise_o never_o can_v have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a yet_o as_o jerome_n say_v and_o as_o reason_v also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a it_o proceed_v paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o small_a degree_n and_o by_o increasing_n not_o spy_v of_o every_o one_o till_o at_o last_o they_o all_o grow_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o proper_a diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n and_o get_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a government_n absolute_o into_o their_o hand_n clean_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n free_o to_o consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v more_o or_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o bring_v to_o pass_v till_o after_o that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o 88_o as_o pag._n 06._o â—â—â—_o &_o 88_o before_o i_o declare_v i_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n as_o i_o note_v they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v diocesan_n many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o church_n viz._n diocesan_n or_o large_a improper_o &_o be_v call_v so_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la a_o abusive_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o true_o these_o church_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o proper_a and_o entire_a diocesan_n body_n as_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o have_v so_o many_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a as_o there_o be_v ordinary_a congregation_n in_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o several_a governement_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o large_a consociation_n of_o so_o many_o church_n together_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o dependence_n under_o one_o general_a presidencie_n or_o superiority_n as_o before_o i_o observe_v again_o 89._o pag._n 88_o 89._o both_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n above_o specify_v that_o be_v the_o synodall_n &_o episcopal_a do_v guide_n and_o rule_n much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n under_o they_o they_o rule_v not_o absolute_o nor_o as_o entire_a and_o sole_a governor_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a congregation_n free_a consent_n which_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o immunity_n as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o immunity_n and_o free_a power_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v to_o themselves_o &_o use_v whensoever_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o even_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v 4.99_o d._n down_o def._n 4.99_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o stand_v well_o be_v due_o order_v with_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n of_o understand_v ever_o deny_v this_o howbeit_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o consociation_n by_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n be_v most_o convenient_a most_o profitable_a and_o most_o safe_a for_o we_o at_o least_o wise_a now_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o they_o the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nor_o safe_a especial_o now_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o yield_v
little_a after_o if_o you_o will_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v send_v you_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o yourselves_o be_v of_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v debate_v &_o commend_v with_o no_o small_a bravery_n pigh_a hierarch_n lib_n 6._o cap_n 5._o &_o 4._o i_o grant_v this_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v 372._o be_v perp._n gov_n pag._n 370._o 371._o 372._o contrary_a to_o this_o but_o that_o be_v no_o news_n in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o almost_o which_o be_v controvert_v but_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o warrant_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o d._n downame_n also_o 2.4_o also_o def._n 2.4_o mention_v &_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o many_o man_n at_o random_n for_o god_n know_v they_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o text_n be_v math._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o both_o which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o and_o not_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o in_o a_o idle_a imagination_n do_v think_v their_o imagination_n i_o say_v herein_o be_v idle_a because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n require_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la here_o shall_v be_v figurative_a which_o be_v ground_n 33_o ground_n d._n down_o def._n â—_o 33_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o assurance_n also_o that_o it_o ought_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_a beside_o those_o two_o doctor_n be_v both_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n let_v they_o show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o good_a author_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o before_o for_o a_o confistorie_n of_o governor_n only_o or_o else_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o speak_v idle_o and_o untrue_o if_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a there_o can_v not_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_a in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o speak_v either_o before_o or_o in_o their_o day_n what_o absurdity_n and_o unconscionable_a presumption_n be_v it_o so_o to_o think_v i_o know_v they_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v some_o greek_a father_n that_o do_v take_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o for_o the_o governor_n only_o but_o those_o father_n live_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o late_a now_o the_o aposty_n frame_v not_o their_o language_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o long_o after_o their_o own_o age_n many_o and_o great_a alteration_n be_v come_v in_o by_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o their_o speech_n begin_v much_o to_o alter_v also_o and_o we_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o equivocat_n some_o point_n therein_o i_o note_v â—5_n note_v reaâ—_n for_o â—ef_n pag._n 4â—_n 64._o â—5_n herefore_o but_o our_o adversaty_n will_v not_o remember_v nor_o consider_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o eusâ—bius_n beodoret_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o our_o apostle_n nor_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o equal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n chiefâ—y_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v to_o much_o iniquity_n to_o much_o anomy_n enter_v then_o and_o increase_v still_o afterward_o till_o antichrist_n himself_o stand_v up_o which_o be_v anon_o after_o â—n_v such_o case_n therefore_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o unpartial_a and_o sincere_a evidence_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o sure_o the_o universad_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a time_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a assembly_n even_o the_o people_n evermore_o together_o wâ—th_v their_o guide_n unless_o their_o state_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v no_o guide_n as_o at_o some_o instant_n happy_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o always_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o those_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concio_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o ecclesia_fw-la concio_fw-la be_v the_o just_a exposition_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o go_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a politic_a reason_n where_o with_o doct._n bilson_n 376._o bilson_n perp._n gov_n pa._n 370._o 372._o 374._o 376._o flourish_v be_v warrant_n for_o we_o without_o christ_n word_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o spiritual_a government_n as_o be_v in_o absolute_a synod_n over_o christendom_n beside_o that_o than_o man_n tradition_n and_o politic_a inâ—entions_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o spiritual_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o impiety_n i_o think_v all_o good_a christian_n have_v long_o since_o abhor_v moreover_o a_o plain_a &_o direct_a way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o universal_a papacy_n and_o for_o a_o universal_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v place_v over_o all_o christ_n people_n i_o say_v the_o humane_a reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v this_o as_o well_o yea_o much_o better_a then_o that_o each_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v rule_v spiritual_o by_o some_o one_o general_a ordinary_a superior_a by_o who_o all_o in_o all_o country_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o he_o there_o do_v or_o can_v set_v upon_o his_o matter_n again_o over_o &_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a logical_a consequence_n which_o will_v induce_v a_o pope_n if_o any_o representative_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o any_o representative_a church_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o divine_a institution_n than_o such_o a_o provincial_n representative_a church_n be_v nay_o than_o a_o universal_a representative_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n arepresentâ—tâ—ve_v church_n by_o a_o representative_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o guide_n one_o or_o more_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a governemet_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o be_v a_o church_n figurative_o viz._n by_o a_o syneedoche_n and_o this_o all_o man_n agree_v unto_o again_o if_o a_o universal_a representative_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o a_o universal_a church_n represent_v or_o such_o a_o proper_a church_n whereof_o the_o figurative_a be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o representation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sequence_n be_v of_o arâ—stoâ—_n of_o relativa_fw-la fuut_n simul_fw-la arâ—stoâ—_n infallible_a truth_n some_o have_v think_v the_o figurative_a universal_a church_n viz._n the_o universal_a synod_n may_v represent_v not_o one_o universal_a proper_a church_n but_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a independent_a church_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a &_o impossible_a as_o any_o shall_v see_v that_o well_o consider_v it_o as_o for_o our_o present_a adversary_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o maintain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sequence_n at_o least_o they_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n d._n bilson_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v 377_o have_v perp._n gov_n pa._n 372._o 377_o one_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v a_o whole_a have_v all_o particular_a church_n part_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o one_o whole_a or_o general_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n doct._n downame_n express_o say_v 3.4_o say_v def._n 3.4_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n thus_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v one_o proper_a church_n universal_a under_o outward_a government_n what_o meaning_n they_o have_v herein_o god_n know_v now_o from_o hence_o i_o reason_v further_o if_o one_o universal_a proper_a church_n subject_a to_o out_o ward_v government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o a_o universal_a ordinary_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o consequence_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o inevitable_a yet_o they_o in_o word_n deny_v it_o with_o vehemence_n without_o sense_n &_o reason_n d._n downame_n say_v 3.4.6_o defenc._n 1.17_o and_o 3.4.6_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n
of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v out_o ward_o m._n gabr._n powell_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v 254._o do_v gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 254._o in_o eccesia_n oportere_fw-la esse_fw-la visibile_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n who_o soever_o &_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o also_o which_o use_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n some_o will_v say_v d._n 372._o d._n perp._n gov_n pag._n 372._o bilson_n &_o d._n 3.4_o d._n def._n 3.4_o downame_n both_o do_v show_v that_o this_o one_o body_n and_o church_n universal_a be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o universal_a synod_n do_v they_o so_o very_o well_o then_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o synod_n the_o call_n of_o provincial_n synod_n 39â—_n synod_n perp._n gov_n pa._n 377_o 39â—_n they_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n certain_o the_o call_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n do_v far_o better_o and_o more_o necessary_o require_v a_o pope_n ablosute_n a_o universal_a synod_n ablosute_n nay_o â—t_z require_v a_o pope_n certain_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o universal_a synod_n have_v ever_o be_v or_o can_v possible_o â—e_v right_o and_o due_o have_v at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o synod_n be_v exceed_o rare_a and_o seldom_o and_o hardly_o effect_v 18.15.16.17_o math._n 18.15.16.17_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v frequent_a continual_a and_o every_o day_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n &_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 376._o word_n perp._n gov_n pag._n 376._o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n wherefore_o these_o consequence_n all_o do_v follow_v certain_o and_o necessary_o a_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a pastor_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o no_o universal_a ordinary_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o i_o constant_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_o no_o universal_a proper_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o no_o universal_a nor_o any_o other_o representative_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v our_o reason_n and_o witness_n against_o synod_n exercise_v absolute_a power_n spiritual_a over_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v also_o church_n representative_a to_o which_o business_n i_o have_v be_v force_v by_o do._n downame_n importunat_a flannder_n both_o general_o against_o we_o and_o against_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o herein_o first_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o 4â—_n the_o def._n 1_o 4â—_n pope_n from_o who_o he_o know_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o of_o where_o as_o indeed_o his_o absolute_a synod_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n too_o well_o and_o do_v make_v to_o much_o for_o he_o as_o 112.113.114_o as_o pag._n 110.111_o 112.113.114_o before_o we_o see_v then_o he_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o synod_n i_o answer_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v spiritual_o by_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o three_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o subject_n our_o self_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o with_o more_o malice_n or_o foolishness_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v independent_a and_o immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n yet_o we_o affirm_v also_o &_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v even_o therein_o supreme_a governor_n civil_o and_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o congregation_n against_o their_o will_n by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o so_o only_o we_o intend_v yet_o we_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v impose_v on_o they_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o civil_a power_n yea_o whether_o they_o like_v or_o dislike_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a this_o we_o all_o glad_o acknowledge_v wherein_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v etc._n have_v petit._n for_o toleration_n offer_n etc._n etc._n public_o write_v &_o protest_v in_o this_o behalf_n four_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o by_o name_n that_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o reason_n for_o reformation_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o synod_n any_o lawful_a authority_n 3.4_o authority_n def._n 3.4_o to_o determine_v he_o may_v 382.383_o may_v perp._n gov_n pa._n 382.383_o thus_o charge_v doctor_n bilson_n but_o i_o in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n which_o he_o wrangle_v with_o do_v express_o say_v 31_o say_v reas._n for_o reform_v p._n 31_o synod_n determination_n be_v most_o expedient_a and_o wholesome_a always_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o 89._o i_o see_v before_o pag._n 89._o allow_v also_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o act._n 15._o as_o be_v both_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o authentic_a rule_n and_o pattern_n for_o synod_n where_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o when_o a_o occasion_n &_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o &_o consult_v but_o also_o they_o do_v define_v determine_v and_o decree_v certain_a point_n yea_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v who_o have_v no_o deputy_n for_o they_o present_v in_o that_o apostolic_a assembly_n howbeit_o these_o apostle_n deliver_v abroad_o these_o their_o decree_n only_o so_o and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o inform_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n thereby_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v only_o this_o they_o say_v if_o you_o observe_v these_o thing_n 15.29_o thing_n act._n 15.29_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o they_o say_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o embrace_v not_o these_o ordinance_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o person_n receyve_v they_o not_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o he_o be_v anathema_n accurse_v as_o some_o synod_n do_v pronounce_v i_o grant_v synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o determine_v of_o error_n and_o may_v pronounce_v they_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a error_n but_o actual_o excommunicate_a man_n person_n the_o apostle_n never_o do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v member_n wherefore_o more_o than_o this_o no_o synod_n at_o any_o time_n may_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o do_v impose_v any_o of_o their_o act_n on_o a_o congregation_n whether_o they_o like_v or_o dislike_n upon_o pawn_n of_o some_o spiritual_a censure_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v on_o any_o one_o person_n without_o the_o same_o congregation_n consent_v of_o which_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v in_o the_o church-governement_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o out_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unlawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v also_o it_o be_v that_o point_n which_o all_o the_o forenote_v sentence_n of_o those_o late_a writer_n most_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v wherefore_o we_o willing_o take_v that_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o act._n 15._o both_o as_o be_v a_o synod_n &_o also_o a_o good_a pattern_n of_o synod_n for_o ever_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o deed_n mislike_v any_o christian_a synod_n but_o great_o approve_v of_o they_o though_o some_o out_o of_o malice_n do_v object_n to_o we_o the_o contrary_a always_o the_o apostle_n practise_v we_o take_v for_o our_o rule_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o consequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n it_o follow_v that_o lord_n bishop_n in_o several_a be_v unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n now_o a_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a lord_n we_o always_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v who_o exercise_v sole_a authority_n
free_a consent_n and_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v 69_o show_v pag._n 68_o 69_o before_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n &_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o doct._n so_o often_o 4.2.3.38.39.46_o often_o def._n 1.28_o and_o 4.2.3.38.39.46_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o now_o in_o england_n be_v we_o be_v sole_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o admit_v the_o congregation_n consent_v in_o all_o important_a matter_n of_o their_o government_n we_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o they_o yea_o common_o against_o their_o like_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o civil_a coactive_a power_n as_o we_o have_v last_o they_o have_v no_o mo_z ordinary_n set_v congregation_n to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o only_o one_o we_o be_v the_o pastor_n each_o of_o they_o of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a substantial_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n estate_n as_o have_v be_v also_o observe_v purposely_o 43._o purposely_o divine_a beginning_n of_o christ_n true_a visib_n church_n pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o declarat_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13_o 14._o reas._o for_o ref_o p._n 41._o 42._o 43._o else_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o very_a ground_n which_o the_o d._n build_v on_o be_v false_a his_o very_a text_n rev._n 1.20_o be_v misinterpret_v &_o abuse_v &_o so_o his_o sermon_n &_o whole_a defence_n stand_v thereupon_o be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o do_v equivocat_n plain_o five_o where_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n there_o never_o be_v see_v any_o pluralist_n nor_o nonresident_a pastor_n for_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o nonresident_a from_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o mo_z charge_n of_o soul_n than_o their_o own_o which_o certain_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o themselves_o &_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n to_o behold_v beside_o also_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v any_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o ignorant_a nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v such_o will_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o &_o every_o where_n the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o 344_o that_o d._n bill_n perp_v gov_fw-mi pag._n 344_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v he_o find_v so_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v do_v quiet_o receive_v willing_o maintain_v diligent_o hear_v &_o hearty_o love_v their_o pastor_n yea_o venture_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n rather_o they_o than_o pastor_n shall_v miscarry_v very_o this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o he_o accompani_v it_o with_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n contrariwise_o pluralist-pastor_n and_o nonresident_n who_o of_o any_o conscience_n can_v allow_v who_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o religion_n or_o care_n of_o good_a life_n do_v not_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o most_o worthy_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n all_o blindness_n in_o the_o people_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n flow_v from_o these_o as_o from_o fountain_n continual_a jar_n and_o war_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o therehence_a grow_v contempt_n of_o religion_n yea_o questionless_a that_o which_o the_o pest_n be_v in_o man_n body_n the_o same_o be_v nonresident_n and_o pluralitie-man_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o fruit_n be_v too_o plentiful_a among_o us._n archb._n whitgift_n say_v 45._o say_v answ_n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 44._o 45._o now_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n drink_v and_n whoremonger_n ignorant_a papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a d._n bilson_n also_o 155._o also_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 155._o toom_n church_n come_v all_o sort_n atheist_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o filth_n ought_v very_o to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o nonresidente_n and_o pluralist_n now_o in_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o large_a where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v nonresident_n and_o pluralitie-man_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a pastor_n of_o a_o very_a large_a country_n he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o indeed_o then_o a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a for_o he_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o soul_n over_o 2.67_o over_o def._n 3.145_o &_o 2.67_o all_o his_o circuit_n as_o d._n down_n profess_v &_o they_o all_o hold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o many_o hundred_o ordinary_a set_v congregation_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o themselves_o be_v never_o present_a and_o never_o do_v foe_fw-mi much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o people_n of_o who_o yet_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v not_o these_o huge_a pluralist_n &_o nonresident_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o 2.127_o he_o def._n 2.127_o approove_v theodoret_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o parish_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n to_o many_o mo_z again_o note_v how_o do._n belson_n shrink_v not_o to_o make_v pluralistes_n and_o nonresidente_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v divine_a say_v he_o against_o the_o misliker_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidencie_n 328._o nonresidencie_n perp_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 328._o saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o take_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o and_o this_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a and_o 247._o and_o pag._n 247._o only_o proper_a pastor_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a second_o his_o substitute_n will_v all_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o proportion_n like_o their_o superior_n whereof_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o most_o angelic_a pastor_n &_o he_o who_o in_o his_o office_n come_v near_a unto_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a than_o who_o in_o conscience_n can_v mislike_v nonresident_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v plurify_v abundant_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a pluralist_n the_o worthy_a pastor_n &_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v even_o inferior_a nonresident_n and_o pluraliste_n in_o such_o church_n estate_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o abound_v but_o also_o superabound_a true_a reason_n require_v it_o and_o experience_n among_o ourselves_o do_v show_v it_o whereby_o what_o woeful_a wrack_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v happen_v in_o our_o land_n everywhere_o any_o that_o look_v about_o &_o consider_v may_v see_v and_o he_o that_o see_v can_v not_o have_v so_o flinty_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o against_o which_o spiritual_a desolation_n yea_o rather_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v without_o give_v the_o christian_a people_n their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n for_o none_o have_v that_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n as_o christian_a people_n will_v have_v of_o their_o own_o six_o here_o be_v other_o consequent_n of_o a_o most_o high_a nature_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o gather_v and_o conclude_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n be_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o christ_n immutable_a commandment_n for_o we_o then_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o teacher_n institutor_n framer_n opinion_n framer_n impious_a opinion_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n at_o least_o he_o only_o be_v not_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o all-sufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o so_o complete_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o christ_n divine_a office_n of_o prophecy_n
and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a towards_o we_o but_o be_v diminish_v and_o change_v now_o in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o christ_n say_a visible_a church_n be_v changeable_a by_o man_n and_o may_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o man_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o christ_n divine_a honour_n &_o glory_n may_v be_v by_o man_n diminish_v and_o take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v lawful_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n every_o one_o of_o these_o consequent_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v deny_v nor_o shift_v off_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v the_o say_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n now_o this_o i_o earnest_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v move_v i_o and_o still_o do_v to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unavoidable_a consequent_n which_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n i_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v conform_v &_o now_o will_v in_o this_o bebalfe_a for_o otherwise_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n but_o because_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o admit_v these_o consequentes_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v be_v both_o honest_a yea_o necessary_a and_o christian-like_a and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o good_a man_n that_o consider_v it_o therefore_o do_v i_o believe_v this_o say_a opinion_n as_o a_o evangelicall_n truth_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o christ_n immutable_a commandment_n to_o us._n and_o therefore_o principal_o do_v i_o write_v that_o treatise_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a or_o ministerial_a church_n also_o the_o vnchangeablenes_n of_o the_o same_o by_o man_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n and_o essential_a constitution_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v regard_n unto_o even_o that_o i_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o fearful_a sacrilege_n of_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o which_o be_v so_o main_o 42.8_o main_o isa_n 42.8_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o do_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o thus_o all_o the_o fore_n name_v wicked_a and_o impious_a consequentes_fw-la see_v consequentes_fw-la as_o by_o ouâ—_n attestator_n beforâ—_n may_v be_v see_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n iâ—_n preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o thus_o we_o easy_o hold_v he_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o government_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o absolute_a prophet_n and_o king_n and_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a yea_o full_o so_o perfect_a for_o we_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o form_n of_o his_o say_a church_n and_o government_n to_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n even_o altogether_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o this_o in_o holdinge_v our_o opinion_n i_o say_v wre_n be_v sure_a of_o wherefore_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o that_o opinion_n which_o yield_v consequent_n so_o godly_a and_o pious_a must_v needs_o itself_o be_v godly_a and_o pious_a &_o questionless_a come_v from_o god_n but_o our_o opinion_n aforesaid_a yield_v consequent_n so_o godly_a and_o pious_a yea_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v principle_n and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o this_o our_o opinion_n itself_o be_v right_o godly_a &_o pious_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n contrariwise_a that_o opinion_n which_o necessary_o force_v man_n to_o such_o impiety_n and_o unchristian_a consequentes_fw-la as_o 134._o as_o pag._n 133._o 134._o before_o i_o note_v even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o stand_v with_o truth_n what_o autor_n and_o fautor_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n very_o be_v such_o it_o force_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o those_o impious_a &_o unchristian_a consequent_n as_o i_o show_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n who_o deny_v the_o christian_a people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o a_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o form_n of_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a their_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o stand_v with_o truth_n now_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o as_o most_o clear_o it_o do_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o certain_a consequent_n aforenamed_a as_o also_o in_o other_o just_a respect_n that_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v that_o 1609_o that_o a_o humble_a supplication_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1609_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o our_o way_n and_o profession_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o england_n have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o also_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o royal_a estate_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o what_o evil_a can_v ensue_v from_o we_o when_o we_o strict_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o do_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v and_o when_o our_o inconformitic_n to_o the_o common_a course_n in_o england_n be_v only_o for_o these_o cause_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o religion_n thus_o what_o evil_a can_v probable_o be_v think_v will_v ensue_v from_o we_o and_o as_o touch_v our_o tractablenes_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n doc._n downame_n our_o bitter_a adversary_n 1.66_o adversary_n def._n 1.66_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o enough_o nay_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o and_o proud_o he_o call_v it_o a_o desperate_a or_o frantic_a mind_n in_o we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o hold_v it_o our_o bind_a duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a if_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o over_o us._n but_o say_v he_o 1.83_o he_o def._n 1.83_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o suit_n in_o that_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatic_n i_o challenge_v this_o rude_a doctor_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o see_v we_o hold_v only_o those_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v not_o schismatic_n again_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o himself_o and_o his_o consorte_n be_v schismatic_n england_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_o in_o england_n see_v he_o and_o they_o deny_v those_o foresay_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o only_o we_o contend_v they_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o 6.3_o and_o rom._n 16.17_o &_o 1._o tim._n 6.3_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n all_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o schismatic_n let_v i_o once_o again_o therefore_o press_v they_o with_o augustinâ—_n sentence_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o once_o already_o 2.25_o already_o angelo_fw-mi contra_fw-la peril_n 2.25_o i_o do_v heretofore_o but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v augustine_n 77._o augustine_n reas._o for_o ref_o pag_n 77._o virum_fw-la schismatici_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o vos_fw-la nee_n ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la eeclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la lege_fw-la ergo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o respondet_fw-la tibe_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v schismarike_v ask_v not_o i_o nor_o yourselves_o but_o ask_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o church_n read_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o doctor_n have_v a_o absurd_a and_o profane_a distinction_n which_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o another_o matter_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o will_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o we_o if_o he_o can_v find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v take_v as_o currant_n he_o
ecclesiae_fw-la forniam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostol_n constituerunt_fw-la in_fw-la quà _fw-la tamen_fw-la unicum_fw-la habemus_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplar_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la minimùm_fw-la deflectit_fw-la abâ—rat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o so_o precise_o as_o to_o call_v you_o back_o to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v in_o which_o form_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v the_o only_a pattern_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o if_o any_o decline_n never_o so_o little_a he_o err_v he_o mean_v be_v will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n if_o he_o can_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 4.4_o which_o instit_fw-la 4.4_o the_o father_n use_v suppose_v about_o 200._o till_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o after_o for_o some_o while_n howbeit_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o form_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a pattern_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o any_o decline_n never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o he_o err_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o he_o say_v extern_a 4.1.1_o extern_a instit_fw-la 4.1.1_o subsidia_fw-la quoque_fw-la deus_fw-la addidit_fw-la quò_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuleret_fw-la the_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v add_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o god_n have_v add_v they_o &_o appoint_v they_o for_o we_o what_o arrogancy_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n like_o to_o these_o p._n martyr_n say_v 3.21_o say_v p._n mart._n in_o rom._n 3.21_o forma_fw-la reipublica_fw-la quandoque_fw-la variatur_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la formam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n sometime_o be_v change_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o change_v not_o her_o form_n all_o this_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o forename_a adversary_n nay_o which_o be_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n the_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o such_o unworthy_a protestant_n be_v for_o they_o religious_o and_o most_o strict_o do_v hold_v this_o that_o 6_o that_o saunder_n vifib_n monatch_v â—_o 6_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v ever_o change_v it_o from_o that_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o particular_a indeed_o they_o err_v in_o set_v up_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o universal_a church_n exercise_v government_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o the_o queen_n of_o pride_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o general_a they_o hold_v clear_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereby_o they_o put_v many_o of_o we_o to_o shame_v who_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o consequentes_fw-la which_o high_o touch_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o consequentes_fw-la from_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n which_o great_o touch_v ourselves_o first_o whosoever_o of_o the_o protestant_n do_v refuse_v our_o foresay_a uniform_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v two_o distinct_a form_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n heaven_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o two_o distinct_a form_n of_o church-governement_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v both_o that_o where_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o exclude_v &_o that_o where_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o ordinary_a and_o best_a as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o only_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v now_o to_o hold_v two_o distinct_a &_o opposite_a form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o church-governement_n be_v direct_o all_o one_o as_o to_o hold_v two_o way_n to_o heaven_n distinct_a and_o opposite_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o scandalous_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o truth_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-governement_n be_v plain_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o must_v bring_v we_o thither_o or_o else_o ordinary_o we_o can_v not_o come_v there_o that_o be_v ordinary_o faith_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n come_v only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o none_o can_v lawful_o administer_v but_o be_v send_v now_o in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o only_a outward_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o christ_n her_o lord_n have_v appoint_v she_o which_o be_v only_o one_o way_n it_o can_v not_o be_v two_o way_n there_o be_v only_o one_o form_n ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o only_o one_o be_v true_a &_o one_o lawful_a which_o soever_o it_o be_v 78._o be_v as_o before_o also_o i_o note_v pag._n 78._o two_o way_n can_v be_v d._n dewname_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n which_o he_o allow_v which_o be_v 4.99_o be_v def._n 3.108_o &_o 4.99_o by_o necessity_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o himself_o be_v lawless_a god_n servant_n at_o no_o time_n be_v free_v from_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o necessity_n as_o in_o plenty_n in_o adversity_n no_o less_o then_o in_o prosperity_n they_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v always_o one_o that_o they_o profess_v it_o always_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o any_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o any_o pretence_n indeed_o in_o humane_a affair_n sometime_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v we_o fton_a follow_v man_n law_n and_o so_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v necessity_n have_v no_o law_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cause_n touch_v our_o soul_n no_o necessity_n nor_o prosperity_n can_v free_v we_o as_o i_o say_v from_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o us._n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v never_o take_v up_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o in_o god_n service_n be_v evermore_o the_o way_n of_o commandment_n of_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2._o commandment_n error_n and_o not_o of_o truth_n as_o for_o do._n dwname_n i_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o resolut_a for_o vnica_fw-la methodus_fw-la in_o philosophy_n but_o the_o world_n be_v so_o change_v with_o he_o since_o that_o in_o divinity_n he_o be_v now_o a_o profess_a diplodophilus_n one_o that_o think_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o heaven_n dioplodophilus_n dioplodophilus_n two_o way_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a christ_n visible_a church_n of_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o exercise_v holy_a censure_n which_o matter_n as_o before_o i_o show_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o every_o soul_n the_o outward_a instrumental_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o now_o he_o profess_v two_o form_n of_o administer_a they_o essential_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o indeed_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o be_v in_o error_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v but_o error_n be_v manifold_a wherefore_o among_o the_o protestant_n see_v only_o we_o hold_v a_o uniform_a &_o constant_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o error_n and_o here_o withal_o this_o follow_v from_o our_o opinion_n that_o we_o only_o have_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o our_o conscience_n man_n comfortable_a assurance_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o in_o man_n which_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o sound_o have_v we_o hold_v only_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o wherein_o we_o may_v well_o have_v assurance_n for_o when_o we_o build_v the_o form_n and_o frame_v &_o whole_a administration_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 16.18_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n alone_o who_o can_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o sanctify_v his_o own_o way_n certain_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o cheerfulnes_n to_o expect_v and_o to_o
schismatickes_n and_o peace-breaker_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o them_z themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n unity_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o unity_n we_o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a &_o just_a cause_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleave_v unseparable_o to_o christ_n testament_n which_o man_n not_o willing_a to_o follow_v always_o but_o seek_v to_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n and_o custom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n thereby_o they_o give_v occasion_n indeed_o of_o much_o strife_n religion_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o dissension_n in_o religion_n discord_n &_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o fenseleâ—_n which_o d._n downame_n maintain_v that_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v cause_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d def._n 2.114_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o circuit_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o christian_a unity_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v for_o all_o they_o so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a provincial_n bishop_n only_o a_o universal_a church_n and_o bishop_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o follow_v man_n policy_n and_o not_o christ_n testament_n may_v in_o deed_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o again_o such_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v unto_o christian_a people_n plain_a tyranny_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o absolute_a unity_n under_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v mischievous_a christ_n rather_o will_v his_o faithful_a servante_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o schismatic_n than_o their_o conscience_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o thus_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v dissension_n see_v we_o refuse_v reasonable_a &_o likely_a mean_n of_o unity_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a colour_n so_o to_o object_n than_o provincial_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o our_o mean_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o embrace_v be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o their_o way_n for_o they_o have_v a_o provincial_n l._n bishop_n without_o the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n write_a word_n &_o his_o church_n help_v also_o these_o mean_n among_o we_o will_v settle_v more_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n especial_o within_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n than_o our_o adversary_n have_v or_o can_v have_v by_o their_o l._n bishop_n unity_n the_o magistrate_n favour_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o unity_n if_o our_o magistrate_n will_v show_v we_o their_o favour_n and_o aid_n which_o our_o adversary_n enjoy_v this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v quick_o &_o universal_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v favour_n i_o grant_v mo_z difference_n do_v appear_v among_o we_o than_o will_v otherwise_o in_o which_o case_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o consider_v both_o that_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o allmightie_a god_n she_o w_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v 3.67.68_o be_v see_v d._n downam_n def._n 3.67.68_o better_a so_o to_o be_v then_o under_o humane_a tyranny_n though_o pretend_v unity_n doct._n downame_n set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o a_o 3.4.6_o a_o def._n 3.4.6_o universal_a synod_n for_o unity_n this_o be_v his_o chief_a buck_n lar_a but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o first_o a_o universal_a synod_n indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o when_o and_o where_o have_v any_o christian_n the_o least_o benefit_n by_o a_o universal_a synod_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v detect_v what_o a_o mean_n then_o of_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v namely_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o howsoever_o most_o rare_a &_o difficult_a second_o such_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o d._n stand_v for_o viz._n set_v down_o decreta_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dictatoria_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesijs_fw-la decree_v as_o it_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o not_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 105._o 106_o etc._n etc._n before_o plain_o condemn_v to_o who_o i_o will_v add_v m._n chemnicius_n 3._o chemnicius_n exam._n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 3._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n &_o in_o these_o very_a word_n deny_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a council_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o other_o council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o namely_o so_o that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n word_n appertain_v this_o use_n i_o say_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n we_o allow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a use_n of_o synod_n certain_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n we_o allow_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o so_o admit_v these_o synod_n that_o yet_o the_o head_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o 2.114_o to_o def._n 4.82.83_o &_o 2.114_o over_o rule_v all_o and_o what_o use_v of_o they_o be_v there_o then_o the_o l._n bishop_n may_v have_v as_o good_a counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o charge_n but_o these_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o synod_n universal_a and_o that_o of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n spiritual_a over_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n express_a ordinance_n which_o very_o also_o take_v away_o sovereign_a power_n from_o all_o within_o england_n consequent_a note_v this_o ill_a consequent_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n what_o need_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o consider_v of_o yea_o this_o his_o opinion_n do_v in_o the_o end_n necessary_o induce_v a_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o pervert_v the_o true_a intensive_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n viz._n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v bar_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n where_o we_o have_v see_v what_o great_a and_o lamentable_a evil_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o plain_a path_n way_n for_o the_o pope_n reentrance_n among_o us._n testam_fw-la what_o extent_n or_o limit_n be_v there_o of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o same_o mischief_n come_v likewise_o by_o extend_v the_o church_n outward_a body_n large_a and_o further_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n or_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christ_n visib_n church_n always_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o 157._o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 10._o 157._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o declare_v plain_o else_o where_o viz._n before_o pag._n 87._o and_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 10._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o unchristian_a advise_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v limit_v and_o define_v no_o church_n oâ—_n that_o man_n may_v change_v those_o boundeâ—_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v seâ—_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d gross_a as_o 150._o as_o pag._n 150._o before_o i_o have_v note_v &_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o great_a hand_n upon_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o answer_v they_o some_o certain_a limit_n therefore_o and_o bound_n of_o a_o church_n questionless_a chrisâ—_n have_v set_v but_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o etc._n namely_o def._n â—_o etc._n etc._n d._n downame_n refuse_v the_o ordinary_a congregation_n they_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o maintain_v they_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nay_o in_o deed_n christ_n visible_a church_n â—hen_o must_v be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n church_n a_o diocesan_n church_n require_v a_o universal_a church_n nor_o only_a provincial_n no_o nor_o only_o patriarâ—hall_v but_o even_o universal_a i_o say_v where_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n limit_v only_o to_o one_o ordinary_a
proposition_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o maintain_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a we_o can_v not_o just_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o those_o some_o proposittion_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v namely_o the_o four_o &_o eight_o set_v down_o in_o that_o offer_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n thereof_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 5.6.7_o and_o 10._o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n the_o soundness_n and_o firm_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o declare_v heretofore_o and_o may_v by_o such_o a_o right_a christian_a trial_n as_o there_o they_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o further_a light_n wherefore_o d._n downame_n absurd_a reproach_n against_o that_o treatise_n call_v it_o most_o senseless_o 4.81_o senseless_o def_n 1.382_o &_o 4.81_o a_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n and_o the_o position_n therein_o schismatical_a novelty_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n his_o heart_n over-floweth_a against_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o brethren_n as_o 2.48_o as_o def._n 2.48_o he_o dissemble_o call_v we_o and_o also_o against_o those_o noble_a pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o allege_v our_o attestator_n who_o be_v herein_o his_o utter_a adversary_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o as_o a_o cock_n on_o his_o own_o dunghill_n may_v crowâ—_n what_o he_o listen_v but_o if_o the_o offer_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o such_o equal_a order_n as_o be_v there_o tender_v he_o will_v be_v make_v to_o eat_v his_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o all_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n &_o novelty_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o which_o acceptanc_fw-la elet_n the_o doct._n know_v that_o his_o tedious_a and_o sophistical_a writing_n &_o all_o other_o such_o like_a will_v be_v hold_v by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v vain_a boast_n and_o no_o better_a conquest_n then_o of_o such_o champion_n as_o draw_v their_o weapon_n strike_v fight_z and_o take_v on_o at_o adversary_n who_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a themselves_o have_v first_o tie_v fast_o yea_o who_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v if_o any_o presume_v to_o move_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n till_o all_o come_v about_o their_o head_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o important_a consequence_n of_o our_o present_a assertion_n chap._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o divers_a chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o cause_n note_v also_o brief_o their_o immodest_a &_o not_o christian-like_a reproach_n against_o this_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v here_o d._n downame_n second_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n answereâ—â—_n d._n downame_n defence_n 2._o book_n answereâ—â—_n affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v proper_a diocesan_n church_n under_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a the_o people_n then_o certain_o have_v not_o a_o free_a consent_n in_o church-governement_n a_o clear_a reason_n whereof_o i_o show_v before_o pag._n 85._o and_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o still_o yea_o and_o likewise_o that_o neither_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n the_o d._n affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o his_o defense_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n thereof_o afterward_o where_o indeed_o i_o commend_v he_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o write_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o we_o commendatior_n d_o downame_n commendatior_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v christian_a people_n in_o england_n 8._o chap._n 8._o than_o any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o apostle_n which_o whether_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v under_o the_o apostle_n point_n only_o if_o it_o be_v christianly_o and_o plain_o decide_v will_v bring_v great_a contentment_n and_o a_o joyful_a unity_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o many_o thousand_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o do_v all_o fail_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v strange_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v by_o he_o special_o his_o scripture_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v little_a to_o be_v commend_v let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o his_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v define_v a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o spiritual_a government_n be_v practise_v without_o the_o people_n sieâ—_n consent_n and_o who_o pastor_n have_v a_o plurality_n of_o ordinarâ—e_a congregation_n in_o his_o charge_n such_o a_o church_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o seven_o reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o set_v down_o to_o prove_v this_o my_o denial_n and_o to_o disprove_v his_o assertion_n now_o what_o do_v the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n expect_v not_o good_a reader_n that_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o vain_a flourish_n and_o needle_n amplification_n repetition_n invective_n &_o other_o passage_n more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n &_o to_o satisfy_v his_o intemperate_a humour_n then_o for_o profit_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o as_o i_o may_v with_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o use_v brevity_n and_o if_o not_o to_o deâ—iver_v multa_fw-la paucis_fw-la yet_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o deliver_v pauca_fw-la multis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v material_a in_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v â—et_o pass_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pag._n 4._o he_o jet_v down_o a_o most_o confuse_a distribution_n of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la 2.4_o d._n down_o defen_n 2.4_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o usual_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n wherein_o he_o commit_v 5._o error_n pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n first_o from_o this_o in_o mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o he_o â—ould_v make_v a_o synod_n or_o consistone_n which_o have_v answer_v before_o pa._n 108._o etc._n etc._n seâ—ondly_o a_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 7.38_o which_o likewise_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 5._o in_o the_o margin_n three_o christian_n nationall_n church_n in_o the_o nobe_a plural_a as_o he_o speak_v namely_o in_o rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o â—9_n 2._o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2.22_o which_o place_n â—e_n abuse_v &_o pervert_v most_o rude_o and_o desperate_o the_o word_n do_v express_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o nomâ—er_n of_o ordinary_a congregation_n parish_n such_o we_o mean_v by_o parish_n â—ath_v of_o they_o assemble_v in_o one_o â—lace_n or_o at_o most_o contain_v 28.29.31.32_o contain_v see_v my_o declarat_fw-la pa_n 10._o and_o 18.19_o &_o 28.29.31.32_o no_o mo_z ordinary_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o he_o without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a â—etter_n fanci_v to_o himself_o a_o nationall_n church_n from_o no_o ground_n nor_o show_v of_o ground_n in_o these_o place_n four_o he_o bring_v act._n 5.11_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 12.1.5_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o &_o 20.17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o cor._n 8.23_o 2._o thes_n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4.11.20_o and_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v a_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v where_o his_o error_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o signifi_v a_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v or_o intend_v to_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n then_o only_o one_o which_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o these_o city_n here_o specify_v viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v member_n then_o which_o dwell_v scatter_o and_o some_o a_o good_a way_n of_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a main_a meeting_n and_o such_o also_o as_o do_v assemble_v often_o in_o divers_a uncertain_a company_n as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v reason_n &_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o all_o in_o each_o church_n than_o make_v no_o mo_z but_o parish_n but_o which_o
this_o 65._o this_o pag._n 65._o the_o apoâ—les_n appoint_a minister_n to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o â—ere_z able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o true_a what_o â—hen_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v they_o â—o_o stand_v minister_n still_o to_o whole_a city_n and_z country_n adjoin_v i_o deny_v â—his_n consequence_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n â—b_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la fallacy_n fallacy_n ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pray_v sir_n when_o logic_n fail_v you_o play_v not_o the_o sophister_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v minister_n to_o convert_v what_o they_o can_v in_o great_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a 13.33_o whole_a math._n 13.33_o world_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v minister_n &_o pastor_n to_o all_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o only_o according_a tâ—_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n seâ—_n down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o each_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o a_o entire_a church_n wherefore_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v as_o pastor_n to_o all_o when_o all_o be_v convert_v because_o so_o ordinary_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v become_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n it_o in_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o church_n form_n shall_v be_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o that_o will_v persist_v in_o say_v the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o be_v pastor_n so_o large_a and_o so_o general_a contrary_a substantial_o to_o pastor_n of_o but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v substantial_o contrary_a in_o that_o these_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v the_o christian_a people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n the_o other_o can_v not_o these_o can_v personal_o administer_v to_o their_o whole_a flock_n they_o possible_o can_v not_o but_o by_o substitute_n and_o curate_n as_o we_o call_v they_o for_o there_o the_o proper_a pastor_n themselves_o be_v &_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grand_a pluraliste_n and_o nonresident_n which_o plain_o be_v substantial_a difference_n in_o pastor_n beside_o that_o the_o one_o can_v execute_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a pastoral_n office_n the_o other_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o â—_o as_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 12.13.14_o 15_o 16._o &_o â—_o elsewhere_a i_o have_v more_o full_o declare_v his_o 2._o reason_n be_v this_o 2.69_o this_o def._n 2.69_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n â—or_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n therefore_o than_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o paâ—ish_n i_o answer_v here_o again_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o equivocat_n let_v he_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o have_v define_v it_o 204.205_o pa._n 204.205_o and_o so_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v â—ach_v church_n be_v itself_o a_o distinct_a paâ—ish_n and_o several_o divide_v from_o all_o oâ—her_n also_o the_o presbyter_n than_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n viz._n to_o these_o parish_n or_o church_n but_o if_o he_o â—ake_v a_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n limit_v within_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o â—round_n and_o as_o a_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v â—nto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o â—ve_v speak_v not_o of_o they_o yet_o common_o â—r_o altogether_o 77._o altogether_o pag._n 77._o he_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o â—hem_n wherefore_o here_o every_o man_n may_v â—â—e_v his_o vanity_n he_o do_v fly_v the_o true_a question_n and_o shufle_v in_o thing_n that_o â—e_v never_o intend_v then_o his_o gross_a untruth_n &_o unschollerlike_a assertion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mark_v where_o he_o say_v 75._o say_v pag_n 75._o the_o â—ord_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o auâ—entike_a greek_a author_n thucydides_n deâ—osthenes_n plato_n aristotle_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n out_o â—f_n who_o plentiful_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v all_o of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v evermore_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n and_o never_o a_o disperse_a multitude_n hold_v many_o ordinary_a set_a meeting_n in_o far_o remote_a place_n as_o diocesan_n and_o large_a church_n do_v now_o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o greek_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o this_o i_o have_v heretofore_o often_o 110._o often_o reas._o for_o ref_o pag_n 64._o declarat_fw-la pag_n 31._o 32._o &_o above_o pa._n 110._o propound_v and_o affirm_v as_o a_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n state_n in_o england_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v certain_a it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o d._n here_o 15._o here_o pag._n 14._o 15._o put_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o eusebius_n who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o after_o he_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n likewise_o as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o councille_n and_o history_n writer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o know_v well_o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o these_o author_n so_o late_o and_o so_o partial_a as_o these_o all_o be_v touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o time_n that_o eusebius_n write_v in_o write_v when_o eusebius_n write_v be_v about_o 340._o year_n of_o christ_n or_o little_o less_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v after_o he_o at_o which_o time_n or_o before_o viz._n present_o under_o constantine_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o under_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o church_n polity_n or_o in_o such_o point_n as_o do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v almost_o not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v so_o the_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v then_o much_o affect_v that_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o old_a use_n of_o â—he_n word_n pertain_v to_o these_o matter_n as_o they_o practise_v so_o likewise_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o so_o have_v most_o man_n follow_v after_o they_o whereby_o at_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o advance_v but_o our_o noble_a 214._o noble_a our_o attestator_n before_o mention_v &_o special_o pag._n 104._o &_o after_o pag._n 214._o forefather_n of_o late_a have_v discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v find_v out_o also_o the_o corruption_n &_o depravation_n even_o of_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o have_v be_v extend_v large_a and_o far_o than_o apostolical_o it_o be_v the_o which_o abuse_v of_o this_o very_a word_n doubtless_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o mean_n among_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o that_o universality_n which_o it_o come_v to_o and_o be_v still_o vehement_o challenge_v by_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la reverti_fw-la to_o go_v back_o even_o up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o cyprian_n well_o advise_v us._n for_o so_o say_v he_o cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o man_n will_v cease_v wherefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o all_o either_o in_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o matter_n or_o word_n special_o touch_v church-governement_n the_o form_n whereof_o incline_v towards_o alteration_n yea_o somewhat_o before_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o 6._o in_o can_v 6._o nic._n concile_v through_o humane_a ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o greatness_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o best_a man_n but_o under_o constantin_n and_o after_o it_o degenerate_v much_o more_o wherefore_o in_o 127._o in_o see_v before_o pa._n 125._o 127._o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a word_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n when_o they_o so_o palpable_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o do_v &_o cleave_v only_o and_o unseparable_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o 8.20_o and_o math_n 22.29_o joh._n 5.39.40_o isa_n 8.20_o proper_a writing_n of_o christ_n testament_n he_o 5._o he_o in_o his_o chap._n 5._o indeavour_v to_o make_v void_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n church_n under_o
the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v very_o poor_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n pag_n 84._o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o have_v grant_v it_o 66._o it_o reas._o for_o ret_a pag._n 19_o 65._o 66._o heretofore_o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v that_o this_o church_n now_o have_v in_o it_o mo_z ordinary_a set_v and_o constant_a assembly_n then_o one_o which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o add_v 87_o add_v def._n 2._o p._n 87_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n when_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n &_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 7._o by_o pag_n 7._o he_o before_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v fall_v â—t_z be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o jerusalems_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o reverence_n and_o reputation_n yet_o as_o a_o common_a sister_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n they_o also_o intend_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o every_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v congregation_n every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o intâ—â—_n church_n &_o every_o church_n buâ—_n a_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n &_o also_o a_o presbytery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o my_o reason_n etc._n reason_n pag._n 208._o &_o decâ—â—â—_n pa._n 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n before_o rehearse_v do_v sound_o prove_v also_o ignat._v epistle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o then_o every_o where_n yea_o in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o ignatius_n word_n be_v these_o trall_n these_o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o holy_a assembly_n this_o be_v universal_o speak_v so_o again_o phila._n again_o ad_fw-la phila._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o church_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o a_o company_n of_o persbyter_n &_o deacon_n where_o ignat._n meaning_n be_v that_o every_o where_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o calvin_n likewise_o consent_v say_v 4.1.9_o say_v calv._n instit_fw-la 4.1.9_o vnaquaeque_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinet_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v disperse_v 8.15_o disperse_v and_o 8.15_o oppidatim_o &_o vicatim_fw-la in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n obtain_v by_o right_a the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n again_o 4.3.6_o again_o instit_fw-la 4.3.6_o quod_fw-la orbi_fw-la vniver_n so_o prestiterunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la id_fw-la gregi_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la pastor_n unusquisque_fw-la that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o aught_o every_o pastor_n be_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n zuinglius_fw-la also_o before_o hin_n be_v herein_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o resolute_a i_o touch_v many_o of_o his_o place_n 104._o place_n pag._n 102._o 103._o 104._o before_o but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o word_n more_o full_o first_o to_o show_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n it_o be_v so_o he_o say_v compar_fw-la say_v zuingl_n ad_fw-la valentin_n compar_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la exposita_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la cetum_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la congregationem_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la plebis_fw-la collegium_fw-la significat_fw-la vndè_fw-la singulas_fw-la paraecias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la not_z be_v licet_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la cetus_fw-la &_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la be_v the_o word_n church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n church_n proper_o expound_v signifi_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n whence_o by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v note_v and_o signify_v every_o particular_a parish_n see_v by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o a_o assembly_n &_o of_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n under_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v compar_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la valent_n compar_fw-la non_fw-la equidem_fw-la negare_fw-la poteris_fw-la paulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la communem_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la expositos_fw-la attentus_fw-la percipit_fw-la populus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la oninium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la doctores_fw-la suos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sana_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la impia_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la solet_fw-la true_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o common_a assemby_fw-mi of_o the_o whole_a faitful_a people_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n attentive_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o other_o wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o faithful_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n judge_v of_o their_o teacher_n &_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v or_o wicked_a likewise_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a church_n pastoâ—_n church_n in_o pastoâ—_n erat_fw-la paraecia_fw-la be_v a_o parish_n and_o again_o likewise_o the_o ephesin_n church_n they_o be_v 103._o be_v above_o pag._n 103._o concio_fw-la a_o particular_a assembly_n and_o questionless_a as_o he_o think_v of_o these_o so_o likewise_o he_o think_v of_o jerusalens_n church_n yea_o of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n indefinite_o of_o which_o he_o say_v explanat_fw-la say_v artic._n 8_o explanat_fw-la capitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la congregationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la auditionem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la parikiaâ—_n voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christus_fw-la loquor_fw-la math._n 18_o sic_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v come_v together_o commodious_o into_o one_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v they_o parish_n of_o such_o christ_n speak_v math._n 18_o 17._o &_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 14._o and_o that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n and_o parish_n shall_v have_v the_o 31._o the_o see_v before_o pag._n 30._o 31._o power_n of_o government_n &_o judge_v of_o cause_n among_o themselves_o &_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o only_o the_o scripture_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n where_o express_v what_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o strife_n among_o man_n about_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o multis_fw-la iam_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la certamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la ortum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la regnanai_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la quidam_fw-la arrogarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la dicerent_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la corum_fw-la manu_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la omissis_fw-la autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la scribemus_fw-la quod_fw-la graeci_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hebraei_n kahal_n vocant_fw-la latini_n concionem_fw-la there_o have_v be_v controversy_n of_o old_a even_o to_o our_o time_n what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o rise_v indeed_o from_o a_o greediness_n to_o rule_v for_o this_o some_o man_n do_v arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o we_o let_v go_a man_n devise_n whereon_o in_o this_o cause_n some_o do_v rest_n we_o will_v write_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o church_n the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o congregation_n the_o latiner_n a_o
assembly_n see_v how_o lively_o he_o paint_v out_o and_o tax_v also_o our_o church_n state_n in_o england_n though_o primary_o he_o intend_v the_o papist_n and_o remember_v that_o to_o every_o of_o these_o church_n he_o allow_v a_o bishop_n as_o 104._o as_o pag._n 104._o before_o i_o have_v note_v so_o that_o the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o proud_a boast_n that_o 7._o that_o pag._n 7._o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v we_o for_o this_o our_o assertion_n 14._o assertion_n pag._n 14._o new_a foolish_a disciplinarian_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o be_v wise_a when_o all_o these_o our_o attestator_n and_o abettor_n be_v fool_n also_o that_o 21._o that_o pag._n 21._o his_o great_a challenge_n to_o his_o adversary_n be_v thus_o answer_v now_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jerusalems_n church_n in_o the_o act_n 89._o act_n pag._n 89._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o then_o many_o ordinary_a set_v and_o constant_a company_n meet_v together_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o will_v he_o never_o see_v it_o further_o he_o say_v 90._o say_v pag._n 90._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v member_n all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o of_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v true_o member_n of_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n occasional_o that_o be_v where_o &_o when_o they_o be_v present_a though_o constant_o and_o necessary_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o meeting_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 15.22_o 26_o be_v not_o parishional_a burr_n synodical_a they_o be_v parishional_a indeed_o the_o late_a be_v both_o i_o take_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v first_o synodical_o a_o part_n to_o debate_v the_o controversy_n but_o parishional_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o they_o decree_v and_o set_v down_o their_o resolution_n before_o he_o say_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v meeting_n be_v pag._n 8_o 9_o panegyrical_n meeting_n panegyricall_a &_o not_o ordinary_a which_o again_o be_v not_o true_a such_o meeting_n be_v out_o of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n but_o here_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o assemble_v and_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o or_o 3._o out_o of_o antioch_n again_o those_o be_v when_o sundry_a ordinary_a set_v assembly_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o but_o these_o all_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o say_v have_v in_o it_o not_o many_o ordinary_a set_a assembly_n last_o here_o matter_n be_v handle_v which_o pertain_v to_o a_o church_n to_o perform_v ordinary_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a much_o less_o be_v they_o like_o the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n or_o at_o the_o spital_n as_o he_o say_v lest_o of_o all_o be_v they_o panegyricall_a his_o objection_n from_o act._n 21.20_o of_o the_o many_o 10000_o believe_a jew_n i_o have_v answer_v 31_o answer_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 30._o 31_o elsewhere_a the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n he_o set_v against_o some_o other_o of_o our_o reason_n viz._n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n under_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 2.103_o say_v def._n 2.103_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n much_o less_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n very_o all_o this_o do_v follow_v neither_o have_v he_o with_o any_o true_a reason_n deny_v it_o but_o all_o reason_n be_v for_o it_o as_o 213_o as_o pa_z 208._o 213_o before_o i_o have_v show_v then_o beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 104._o corinth_n pag._n 104._o he_o deal_v deceitful_o leave_v out_o our_o principal_a proof_n viz._n 1._o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v most_o untrue_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v more_o 27._o more_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 26._o 27._o elsewhere_o to_o act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_v close_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n be_v ever_o more_o with_o authentic_a grecian_n a_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v so_o that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n church_n neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o cleave_v close_o to_o all_o such_o sâ—ockes_n nor_o possible_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o must_v be_v nonresident_n which_o questionless_a these_o ephesin_n pastor_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v wherefore_o this_o place_n still_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o us._n and_o so_o be_v that_o touch_v antioch_n also_o where_o act._n 14.27_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v the_o church_n together_o into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n as_o the_o text_n import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o the_o clergy_n theâ—e_n perhapse_n be_v miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n and_o what_o forbid_v husband_n wife_n servant_n and_o child_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n church_n which_o how_o unsufficient_o he_o have_v do_v every_o child_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o way_n he_o obtrude_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n on_o we_o as_o if_o by_o 102.104_o by_o def._n 2._o pag._n 102.104_o these_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v till_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v he_o take_v that_o collection_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o meaning_n yet_o where_o he_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o certain_a &_o let_v the_o d._n know_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o maintain_v it_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v against_o it_o where_o first_o i_o will_v note_v what_o a_o cavil_n he_o have_v against_o we_o for_o abridge_n and_o restrain_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o 200._o year_n only_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o take_v the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o we_o restrain_v it_o yet_o short_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o yea_o to_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o n._n testament_n yea_o to_o the_o n._n testament_n itself_o only_o and_o we_o affirm_v if_o any_o do_v follow_v any_o authority_n beside_o they_o do_v profane_o irreligious_o adulterous_o &_o no_o better_o so_o that_o in_o this_o our_o d._n &_o d._n bilson_n likewise_o where_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n in_o christ_n testament_n they_o heap_v up_o father_n upon_o father_n and_o most_o eager_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o etc._n against_o def._n 2.128.142_o &_o def._n 4._o etc._n etc._n perp._n gov_fw-mi 25â—_n 259._o etc._n etc._n the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o show_n hereof_o yet_o i_o say_v see_v they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v bring_v one_o sound_a proof_n for_o themselves_o in_o christ_n testament_n therefore_o they_o use_v here_o but_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o 5â—_n they_o jer._n 17_o 5â—_n make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o put_v not_o
their_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n 2.13_o god_n chap._n 2.13_o they_o dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v true_a the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o good_a and_o holy_a this_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o practice_n evermore_o have_v the_o apostle_n plain_a writing_n for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n say_v practice_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o but_o yet_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o general_a consent_n of_o man_n for_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v see_v they_o can_v not_o indeed_o produce_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o also_o pretend_v the_o like_a universal_a consent_n for_o their_o turn_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v all_o this_o universality_n &_o perpetuity_n be_v far_o from_o it_o indeed_o then_o why_o i_o praâ—_n shall_v not_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o d._n bilson_n sometime_o answer_v the_o say_v papist_n say_v 360_o say_v answ_n to_o the_o seminar_n part_n 4._o pa._n 360_o if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicisme_n with_o such_o patch_n and_o pamplet_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 362._o reader_n pag._n 362._o now_o cite_v not_o only_o 9_o but_o 9_o score_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o spcede_v 300._o spcede_v pag._n 300._o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 301._o world_n pag._n 301._o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n may_v embrace_v god_n law_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o and_o as_o tertullian_n have_v against_o this_o no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v nor_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o patronage_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n 299._o place_n pag._n 299._o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v again_o the_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 384._o liar_n pag._n 384._o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o excellent_o be_v these_o thing_n write_v if_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n will_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v bind_v evermore_o to_o hold_v fast_o god_n word_n and_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o humane_a consent_n in_o divine_a matter_n such_o as_o our_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o also_o it_o notify_v d._n bilsons_n open_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o who_o press_v hardly_o against_o we_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v it_o ill_a for_o papist_n to_o plead_v universal_a consent_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o &_o rest_n thereon_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o we_o 223.235_o we_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 223.235_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o 228._o enough_o pag._n 228._o if_o any_o christian_n person_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o papist_n 38â—_n papist_n lib._n 4_o 38â—_n it_o be_v alike_o haereticall_a to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n aâ—_n to_o believe_v against_o scripture_n yea_o even_o to_o ourselves_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v say_v 286._o say_v perp._n gov_n pag._n 286._o make_v we_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o leave_v tie_v god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o appetite_n wherefore_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n in_o our_o cause_n also_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o with_o d._n rainold_n that_o 257._o that_o cons_n 257._o no_o humane_a proof_n be_v sure_a in_o divinity_n &_o 19â—_n &_o pag._n 19â—_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o 45â—_n &_o pag._n 45â—_n for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n or_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n now_o thus_o the_o church_n universal_a &_o perpetual_a consent_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n in_o divinity_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_n at_o some_o time_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n much_o worse_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v though_o augustin_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v hold_v it_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o error_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 118._o say_v august_n epist_n 118._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodiè_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o reason_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v be_v be_v as_o sometime_o polygamy_n be_v catholic_a error_n which_o yet_o questionless_a may_v be_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o but_o have_v our_o adversary_n a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o neither_o d._n bilson_n nor_o d._n downame_n nor_o they_o all_o have_v allege_v neither_o can_v they_o allege_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n what_o then_o then_o they_o be_v to_o lavish_a of_o their_o word_n in_o save_v they_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o indeed_o come_v short_a of_o it_o by_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o a_o poor_a few_o god_n know_v they_o cite_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o name_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o famous_a in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o live_v then_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 402._o d._n bilson_n against_o the_o seminar_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o pag._n 402._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o difference_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v be_v preserve_v &_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o universal_a consent_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n let_v our_o adversary_n not_o equivocat_n let_v they_o deal_v plain_o let_v they_o use_v no_o deceit_n in_o word_n nor_o force_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o then_o i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o iniquity_n be_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o assertion_n against_o us._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o day_n above_o pa._n 98.97_o â—â—_o we_o speak_v against_o only_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v whole_o deny_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o our_o adversary_n defend_v namely_o this_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o particular_o and_o precise_o be_v all_o their_o 1_o their_o def._n 2.114_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 1_o great_a and_o glorious_a commendation_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o publish_v now_o to_o the_o point_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n apostolical_a have_v they_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a approbation_n for_o this_o nothing_o less_o i_o appeal_v herein_o to_o our_o right_a worthy_a attestator_n before_o allege_v yea_o to_o all_o indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a witness_n yea_o to_o the_o partial_a also_o in_o time_n of_o 66._o of_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o antiquity_n who_o do_v stand_v with_o us._n by_o all_o true_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o foresay_a proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o we_o indeed_o not_o till_o after_o 300._o nay_o it_o be_v after_o 400_o and_o long_o also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 88_o show_v pag._n 66._o 67._o 88_o before_o so_o that_o both_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n downame_n defence_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o
be_v not_o perpetual_a evangeliste_n be_v not_o perpetual_a also_o bishop_n yea_o presbyter_n be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v perpetual_a absolute_o â—â—_o absolute_o math._n 16._o â—â—_o the_o gate_n of_o destruction_n shall_v never_o overcome_v it_o wherefore_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a 77._o false_a pag._n 77._o these_o direction_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n i_o say_v this_o sequel_n can_v not_o be_v true_a wherewith_o be_v conjoin_v a_o other_o false_a reason_n viz._n they_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n nay_o they_o be_v common_a they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o before_o i_o show_v &_o not_o all_o way_n by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v thy_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v most_o common_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v true_a bishop_n his_o own_o distinction_n here_o be_v good_a there_o be_v 147_o be_v pa._n 102._o 147_o potestas_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o power_n &_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n be_v perpetual_a the_o accidental_a form_n or_o manner_n thereof_o be_v variable_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o consequence_n also_o of_o his_o new_a 77._o new_a pa._n 77._o proposition_n which_o 78._o which_o pag._n 78._o once_o again_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v once_o again_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n we_o grant_v yet_o with_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v describe_v general_o but_o not_o as_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n material_o not_o formal_o and_o only_o so_o that_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n also_o this_o viz._n material_o that_o power_n be_v not_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a but_o formal_o it_o be_v and_o so_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o evangelist_n power_n be_v high_o yea_o the_o church_n power_n by_o who_o simple_o sometime_o both_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o censure_n be_v perform_v be_v 3.22_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.22_o high_a than_o the_o bishop_n power_n again_o he_o say_v this_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n power_n more_o than_o the_o apostolical_a as_o 248_o as_o see_v before_o pag._n 240._o 248_o he_o do_v which_o thus_o also_o appear_v viz._n the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o his_o bishop_n do_v how_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v apostolical_a beside_o in_o all_o this_o he_o equivocate_v for_o this_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v general_o not_o proper_o material_o not_o formal_o he_o will_v find_v 79._o find_v pag._n 79._o a_o difference_n in_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v viz._n understand_v he_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o bishop_n thus_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n some_o absolute_o have_v no_o place_n there_o the_o former_a have_v power_n from_o christ_n the_o late_a have_v none_o after_o he_o make_v great_a outcry_n of_o 81._o of_o pag._n 80._o 81._o schismatical_a novelty_n &_o dream_n &_o dotage_n fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o frenzy_n right_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o haeretik_n haeretik_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a haeretik_n of_o all_o but_o the_o chritstian_a reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n fury_n &_o malice_n against_o our_o attestator_n before_o cite_v and_o against_o other_o also_o who_o follow_v they_o yea_o against_o etc._n against_o see_v before_o pag._n 73._o 74._o etc._n etc._n himself_o it_o be_v &_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o slander_n that_o we_o maintain_v such_o popular_a government_n as_o morellius_n strive_v for_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 24._o answer_v pag._n 24._o before_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o offensive_a this_o way_n which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n more_o popular_o they_o there_o be_v need_n or_o then_o reason_n or_o good_a order_n will_v howbeit_o in_o this_o yet_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a church-goverm_a they_o err_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o order_n though_o it_o be_v to_o 18.17_o to_o bera_n anâ—â—_n cat_n in_o math._n 18.17_o foul_a that_o be_v they_o will_v examine_v all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o in_o the_o presence_n &_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n perpetual_o &_o necessary_o i_o say_v perpetual_o &_o necessary_o wherein_o i_o wonder_v they_o see_v not_o the_o many_o very_a ill_a consequent_n which_o will_n &_o must_v ensue_v many_o time_n as_o touch_v we_o what_o we_o hold_v herein_o i_o have_v show_v 83._o show_v pag._n 22._o 24._o 82._o 83._o before_o and_o our_o docts_n do_v most_o injurious_o 355._o injurious_o def._n 4.81_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 355._o wrong_v beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n if_o that_o be_v geneva_n discipline_n which_o viret_n calvin_n &_o beza_n teach_v they_o in_o say_v they_o differ_v material_o from_o us._n our_o d._n ask_v be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n &_o not_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bellarm._n argue_v just_a so_o 7._o so_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clersc_n 1._o 7._o against_o the_o old_a procestants_n as_o to_o the_o point_n let_v he_o know_v that_o reasonable_a sheep_n under_o the_o gosp_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n they_o brute_n beast_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o government_n sensual_a last_o here_o he_o can_v easy_o scoff_v and_o revile_v the_o modest_a &_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n &_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o &_o some_o of_o we_o he_o will_v help_v to_o persecute_v but_o undertake_v that_o offer_v honest_o &_o plain_o he_o never_o will_n he_o say_v 82._o say_v pag._n 82._o we_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o 5.22_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o titus_n 3.10_o titus_n tit._n 3.10_o avoid_v a_o haeretik_a or_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n which_o be_v false_a we_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o he_o do_v therefore_o herein_o slander_v us._n we_o know_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n yet_o to_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n nor_o as_o sole_a ruler_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o they_o as_o father_n to_o inform_v they_o not_o as_o master_n to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o they_o therefore_o by_o name_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o ordinary_a government_n the_o epistle_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o hold_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o mention_v the_o people_n though_o neither_o do_v he_o exclude_v they_o see_v their_o consent_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v chap._n be_v see_v before_o pag._n 76._o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o behalf_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o which_o know_v practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o here_o behove_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o together_o with_o these_o precept_n write_v to_o they_o for_o they_o stand_v together_o well_o enough_o he_o say_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o not_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n as_o present_o before_o be_v observe_v but_o d._n downame_n avouch_v 8â—_n avouch_v def._n 4_o 8â—_n our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o great_a authoâ—â—tie_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a these_o follow_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o people_n consent_n with_o they_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o only_o teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o &_o use_v spiritual_a power_n we_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n or_o their_o pastor_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o prison_n punish_v their_o body_n &_o their_o purse_n he_o say_v timothy_n &_o titus_n may_v use_v the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n do_v in_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stately_a
voice-giving_a which_o be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o pastor_n call_v timothy_n i_o say_v come_v not_o to_o ephesus_n by_o the_o people_n election_n nor_o titus_n to_o crect_n paul_n only_o authorize_v they_o to_o that_o ministry_n therefore_o their_o call_n or_o send_v thither_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a and_o tâ—mothie_n attain_v gift_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz_o by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o the_o d._n deny_v it_o then_o he_o add_v 3._o other_o error_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o in_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d titus_n our_o attestator_n 38.4â—_n attestator_n above_o pa._n 23_o 26_o 36_o 38.4â—_n disprove_v thâ—â—_n 2._o the_o function_n may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o where_n one_o person_n govern_v the_o church_n whole_o and_o alone_o &_o where_o thâ—_n people_n do_v necessary_o concur_v with_o he_o though_o his_o word_n be_v not_o these_o yet_o his_o sense_n be_v clear_o so_o and_o all_o the_o next_o page_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o fearful_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n 102._o difference_n pag._n 102._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o he_o hold_v so_o yet_o see_v how_o he_o falter_v 3._o where_o he_o add_v the_o title_n or_o call_n to_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v variable_a which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n coâ—uted_v in_o my_o &c_n my_o pag_n 12_o at_o 34_o 35._o 38_o &c_n &c_n declarat_fw-la &_o the_o 3._o run_v among_o those_o evil_a opinion_n here_o 133.134_o here_o pag._n 133.134_o before_o censure_v that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o the_o jew_n church_n governor_n come_v to_o their_o place_n 103._o place_n pag_n 103._o by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n be_v absolute_o against_o himself_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n or_o come_v to_o the_o church-governement_n have_v be_v lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o because_o god_n so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v they_o absolute_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n commit_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o all_o minister_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v 25._o have_v declarar_fw-la pag_n 25._o elsewhere_o show_v their_o commit_v it_o to_o 104._o to_o pag_n 104._o timothy_n etc._n etc._n deny_v it_o not_o to_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n power_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o exclude_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o people_n free_a concurrence_n with_o they_o all_o his_o last_o reason_n be_v if_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o substitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a also_o this_o i_o whole_o grant_v we_o mislike_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o bastard_n 105._o bastard_n pag._n 105._o subscription_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n touch_v the_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n cudworth_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o 6._o the_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o galatian_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o 106._o no_o pag._n 106._o great_a antiquity_n nor_o better_a credit_n than_o such_o counterfeit_a dross_n may_v be_v the_o 107._o the_o pag._n 107._o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o follow_v 244.259_o follow_v pag._n 244.259_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o i_o will_v gather_v brief_o our_o proof_n that_o timoth._n or_o titus_n be_v not_o proper_a bishop_n bishop_n proof_n that_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n first_o the_o h._n ghost_n make_v 4.11_o make_v ephe._n 4.11_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n distinct_a person_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o one_o and_o consequent_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v proper_a bishop_n sec_n a_o evangelist_n have_v a_o office_n ibid._n office_n ibid._n superior_a extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o unlimited_a a_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a ordinary_a perpetual_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o church_n now_o these_o quality_n be_v incompatible_a they_o can_v neither_o be_v together_o nor_o successive_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o timothy_n and_o titus_n evangelistes_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n three_o after_o timothy_n have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 4.5_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o for_o paul_n charge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o carry_v himself_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n nor_o reason_n why_o paul_n here_o shall_v speak_v improper_o and_o general_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 240._o proper_o see_v pag._n 240._o &_o he_o be_v still_o a_o proper_a evangelist_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o likewise_o titus_n fourt_n timothy_n ministie_a at_o ephesus_n extend_v to_o other_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n viz._n to_o smyrna_n to_o sardis_n to_o pergamus_n to_o colossi_fw-la to_o hierapolis_n to_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n ministry_n be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n only_o as_o also_o of_o smyrna_n to_o smyrna_n of_o sardis_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 2._o do_v show_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o neither_o titus_n of_o crete_n five_o timothy_n be_v thesame_a &_o no_o other_o at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o be_v at_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n at_o athens_n and_o thessalonica_n in_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n &_o troas_n but_o in_o these_o bee_n be_v no_o proper_a bishop_n of_o any_o place_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o proper_a bishop_n at_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o 29.30.6_o likewise_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 29.30.6_o titus_n in_o crete_n sixth_o proper_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o coâ—â—ent_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o before_o 164.251_o before_o pag._n 164.251_o have_v be_v show_v but_o titus_n come_v to_o crete_n and_o timothy_n into_o asia_n only_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v utter_o without_o the_o people_n calling_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v in_o all_o those_o church_n therefore_o titus_n in_o crete_n &_o timothy_n in_o ephesus_n be_v no_o bishop_n seven_o if_o titus_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n in_o crete_n than_o many_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o only_o one_o but_o to_o titus_n in_o crete_n many_o distinct_a &_o entire_a church_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o one_o only_a therefore_o titus_n in_o crete_n be_v no_o proper_a bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o have_v many_o 1.5_o many_o tit._n 1.5_o city_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o every_o city_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n &_o in_o every_o church_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o eusebius_n 4.22_o eusebius_n euse_n 4.22_o make_v they_o so_o likewise_o but_o every_o proper_a bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_v to_o one_o church_n only_o the_o d._n say_v assign_v but_o that_o word_n be_v to_o loose_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n be_v limit_v &_o appropriate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o church_n d._n bilson_n say_v 232._o say_v perpet_n gov_fw-mi pag_n 227._o 232._o affix_v therefore_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o timothy_n neither_o last_o whatsoever_o reason_n make_v titus_n &_o timothy_n provincial_n bishop_n in_o crete_n and_o in_o asia_n the_o same_o serve_v to_o make_v paul_n or_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v universal_a bishop_n their_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v paul_n or_o peter_n universal_a ordinary_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_a bishop_n their_o successor_n therefore_o no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o make_v titus_n in_o crete_n or_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n provincial_n bishop_n and_o so_o much_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o proper_a bishop_n which_o point_n yet_o doct._n bilson_n 241._o bilson_n see_v before_o pag._n 241._o confess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a hold_n after_o this_o let_v we_o now_o show_v how_o d._n downame_n gross_o 14â—_n gross_o def._n 2_o 14â—_n abuse_v calvin_n and_o beza_n affirm_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n
mean_a that_o any_o first_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n be_v formal_o appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d diocese_n under_o the_o apostle_n some_o kind_n of_o 89._o of_o see_v before_o pag._n 89._o diocese_n be_v apostolic_a but_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o bb._n diocese_n begin_v somewhile_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 6.24_o say_v bez._n de_fw-fr grad_v min._n 6.24_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o very_o be_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o wherefore_o beza_n mean_v the_o first_o presbyter_n thus_o assign_v formal_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o abuse_a name_n bishop_n also_o last_o i_o can_v pass_v how_o insolent_o the_o d._n etc._n d._n def._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n taunt_v i_o for_o observe_v many_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o namely_o for_o 7._o for_o in_o reas_fw-la for_o ref_o pag._n 7._o set_v down_o six_o sort_n of_o they_o also_o for_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o jerusalem_n or_o caesarea_n have_v the_o patriarchship_n &_o for_o suppose_v diocesan_n rule_v bishop_n may_v begin_v with_o dionysius_n at_o aâ—exandria_n and_o for_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o metropolitan_o beginning_n let_v the_o d._n know_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o patriarchship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v whether_o jerusalem_n exercise_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o caeâ—area_n &_o the_o province_n thereof_o or_o not_o margin_n pag._n 8._o in_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o substance_n metropolitan_o diocesan_n patriarch_n all_o one_o in_o substance_n metropolitan_o in_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o of_o when_o i_o reckon_v up_o the_o liver_n sort_n of_o bishop_n because_o in_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o â—ne_n with_o diocesan_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o who_o whosoever_o hold_v â—ne_a lawful_a will_v hold_v all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o â—e_v who_o hold_v one_o apostolic_a will_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o apostolic_a this_o therefore_o also_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o â—oever_o he_o make_v of_o it_o touch_v diâ—â—ysius_n of_o alexandria_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v to_o â—lame_v in_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o majoritie_n of_o power_n &_o rule_v â—n_o diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v because_o i_o â—udged_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o indeed_o â—t_z be_v or_o then_o reason_n give_v it_o begin_v maioritie_n of_o power_n when_o it_o begin_v now_o â—herefore_o i_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v rove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o niceâ—_n council_n or_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o i_o note_v before_o once_o d._n bilson_n be_v also_o of_o this_o mind_n with_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 318._o not_o against_o the_o seminar_n part_n 2._o pag._n 318._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o long_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o touch_v my_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doct._n mislike_v that_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o a_o little_a or_o else_o he_o show_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o he_o mislike_v that_o i_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n as_o six_o true_o it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o i_o make_v so_o few_o jerom_n witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o that_o power_n paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v not_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o once_o papacy_n have_v papalitie_n go_v before_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a degree_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o such_o alteration_n of_o government_n at_o least_o so_o many_o distinct_a difference_n yea_o mo_z also_o now_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o set_v down_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o 7._o difference_n bishop_n seven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n in_o christian_a writer_n be_v give_v to_o seven_o divers_a sort_n which_o to_o observe_v be_v right_a needful_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o end_v this_o great_a controversy_n first_o the_o name_n be_v general_o give_v even_o to_o 20._o to_o act._n 1_o 20._o apostle_n yea_o evangeliste_n also_o may_v so_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o 240._o as_o pag._n 238._o 240._o before_o be_v show_v second_o it_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n equal_a and_o 1.1_o and_o act._n 20.28_o philip_n 1.1_o many_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v common_a such_o be_v the_o ministry_n now_o in_o the_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n three_o one_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v no_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n but_o one_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n call_v a_o bishop_n singular_o as_o linus_n be_v at_o rome_n anianus_n at_o alexandria_n onesimus_n at_o ephesus_n ignatius_n at_o antioch_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o 2.1_o the_o rev._n 2.1_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n peculiar_o when_o he_o have_v other_o assistant_n pastor_n with_o he_o but_o other_o writer_n do_v which_o true_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o four_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v give_v to_o a_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o who_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v ancient_a than_o julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n five_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o 25._o with_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 24._o 25._o maioritie_n of_o power_n be_v call_v bishop_n these_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o otherwise_o under_o constantine_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o metropolitan_o long_o before_o yet_o their_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n five_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o 25._o with_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 24._o 25._o maioritie_n of_o power_n be_v call_v bishop_n these_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o otherwise_o under_o constantine_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o metropolitan_o long_o before_o yet_o their_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n or_o public_a ordinnance_n till_o then_o it_o be_v before_o but_o arbitrary_a by_o the_o church_n affection_n and_o no_o otherwise_o six_o the_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n or_o the_o sole_a govern_v bishop_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n such_o be_v we_o now_o in_o england_n of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o i_o have_v speak_v 67._o speak_v pag._n 66._o 67._o before_o seaventh_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a pastor_n have_v this_o name_n bishop_n he_o begin_v at_o rome_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o come_v not_o to_o his_o absolute_a greatness_n till_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v assure_o with_o case_n be_v iustify_v reason_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v such_o degree_n in_o proceed_v and_o thus_o far_o the_o answer_n to_o d._n downame_n defence_n of_o diocesan_n church_n objection_n be_v make_v also_o intensive_o viz._n against_o the_o christian_a people_n right_a to_o consent_v in_o church_n govern_v answer_v objection_n against_o the_o people_n power_n answer_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v answer_v these_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a first_a great_a &_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o deprave_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o matthew_n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v they_o any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n doct._n bilson_n spend_v a_o 4._o a_o d._n bilson_n perp_v gov_fw-mi chap._n 4._o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o senate_n or_o bench_n of_o jewish_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o he_o learn_v only_o from_o a_o physician_n erastus_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_a visib_n church_n second_o d._n bilson_n contradict_v himself_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o synod_n thus_o also_o do._n downame_n understand_v they_o as_o 107.108_o as_o pa._n 107.108_o before_o we_o have_v see_v where_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n likewise_o thereunto_o three_o master_n johnson_n of_o the_o separation_n since_o in_o this_o point_n he_o turn_v his_o opinion_n upside_o down_o 1611._o down_o treat_n of_o the_o exposit_n of_o mat._n 18.19_o anno._n 1611._o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o
be_v of_o as_o certain_a truth_n but_o this_o late_a always_o have_v more_o weight_n among_o man_n thus_o paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n yea_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o have_v divers_a other_o apostle_n with_o paul_n to_o seem_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o without_o the_o 3._o the_o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n quest_n 3._o c._n 3._o whole_a church_n there_o and_o special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v this_o present_a church_n three_o there_o be_v 389._o be_v pag._n 96._o 97._o 98._o 389._o reason_n which_o they_o have_v why_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v herein_o to_o concur_v what_o then_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v special_a reason_n still_o for_o the_o like_a i_o say_v such_o reason_n be_v now_o for_o we_o as_o those_o they_o be_v yea_o more_o weighty_a wherefore_o the_o imitate_v of_o this_o apostolic_a act_n be_v still_o necessary_a 4._o he_o say_v 98._o say_v pag._n 98._o who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o peter_n &_o james_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o 2._o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o credit_n draw_v the_o rest_n to_o consent_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o they_o only_o decide_v the_o doubt_n rather_o they_o all_o decide_v it_o who_o be_v present_a express_o concur_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o promulge_v it_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o to_o us._n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v his_o own_o grant_n yea_o thus_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v evermore_o next_o 1._o cor._n 5.12.13_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o 2â—â—_n this_o pag._n 2â—â—_n he_o will_v make_v void_a yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o say_v here_o be_v 2._o great_a doubt_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n second_o by_o who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v he_o himself_o grant_v that_o this_o here_o be_v excommunication_n say_v 100l_n say_v pag._n 100l_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o show_v also_o here_o by_o the_o very_a text_n that_o the_o corinthian_a church_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o what_o need_v we_o more_o yet_o he_o strive_v against_o it_o say_v 102._o say_v pag._n 102._o paul_n decree_v it_o alone_o 99_o alone_o pag._n 99_o he_o ask_v not_o their_o consent_n he_o pray_v not_o their_o aid_n he_o refer_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o like_n how_o vain_a be_v this_o a_o king_n may_v decree_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n yet_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o have_v his_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n to_o join_v therein_o with_o he_o he_o may_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o war_n on_o his_o enemy_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v with_o he_o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n to_o pray_v their_o aid_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n in_o nature_n be_v odious_a also_o it_o be_v open_a old_a and_o unrepented_a he_o himself_o be_v their_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n their_o apostle_n &_o guide_n it_o stand_v not_o therefore_o with_o the_o corinthian_n piety_n nor_o his_o dignity_n to_o pray_v they_o in_o this_o business_n but_o government_n but_o yea_o and_o to_o command_v they_o doctrinal_o not_o in_o order_n of_o government_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speedy_o do_v so_o then_o he_o pray_v not_o their_o aid_n nor_o ask_v their_o consent_n in_o this_o yet_o he_o presume_v of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o vers_n 4._o yea_o etc._n yea_o 2._o cor._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o absolve_v he_o pray_v their_o aid_n and_o ask_v their_o consent_n therefore_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o use_v it_o also_o again_o if_o paul_n alone_o excommunicate_v he_o than_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v for_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v now_o judge_v it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_a 6._o see_v 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v so_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v vers_fw-la 4.13_o where_o the_o text_n say_v you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o interprete_v my_o spirit_n apparent_o amiss_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o force_n of_o my_o spirit_n present_a but_o the_o circumstance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o spirit_n for_o else_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v twice_o note_v in_o one_o line_n viz._n the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n 1._o my_o spirit_n 2._o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o mark_v will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v here_o nothing_o so_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v satan_n this_o in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5.1â—_n no_o bodily_a torment_v by_o satan_n the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v present_a his_o body_n be_v so_o far_o absent_a never_o do_v any_o apostle_n give_v any_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o see_v the_o party_n without_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o excommunication_n may_v well_o be_v present_a at_o coâ—inth_n signify_v in_o his_o present_a letter_n though_o his_o person_n be_v far_o absent_a as_o than_o it_o be_v again_o the_o text_n torment_v therefore_o also_o this_o be_v no_o bodily_a torment_v you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v together_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n this_o the_o word_n import_v as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n do_v it_o last_o he_o grant_v the_o apostle_n 102._o apostle_n pag._n 102._o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o put_v the_o transgressor_n from_o amongst_o they_o therefore_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o again_o be_v enough_o where_o note_n also_o that_o this_o do._n in_o his_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a strive_v against_o our_o worthy_a 34._o worthy_a see_v before_o pag._n 24._o 27._o 33._o 34._o attestator_n before_o name_v who_o be_v against_o he_o in_o his_o other_o point_n also_o viz._n that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 100_o be_v pag._n 100_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n or_o disease_n miraculous_o inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o herein_o he_o stand_v against_o himself_o teach_v at_o large_a that_o here_o in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o be_v 58_o be_v against_o the_o seminar_n part_n 3._o p._n 58_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n but_o what_o reason_n make_v he_o now_o thus_o to_o think_v how_o shall_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n a_o strange_a speech_n have_v not_o excommunication_n the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o because_o pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o in_o sanctify_v the_o mystical_a sign_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n &_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o even_o so_o excommunication_n a_o other_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servantes_n pronounce_v but_o a_o few_o word_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o lord_n thereof_o be_v not_o want_v in_o it_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o answer_v he_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o miraculous_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n 10â—_o apostle_n pa._n 101_o 10â—_o for_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n before_o cite_v any_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o in_o 1._o cor._n 5.4.5_o neither_o be_v himself_o confident_a in_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o often_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v
government_n differ_v substantial_o which_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o and_o include_v in_o any_o definition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v arisen_a no_o small_a occasion_n of_o grievous_a error_n howbeit_o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a name_n of_o definition_n or_o description_n i_o strive_v not_o let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o will_n only_a i_o take_v i_o to_o be_v convertible_a with_o christ_n true_a visib_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o suffice_v i_o further_o some_o think_v it_o long_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v here_o again_o set_v down_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o definition_n though_o in_o other_o word_n &_o more_o short_a thus_o it_o be_v church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a of_o no_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n then_o one_o the_o people_n also_o have_v power_n of_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n this_o be_v short_a &_o yet_o as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o second_o whereas_o do._n downame_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n pick_v out_o i_o in_o particular_a beside_o his_o proper_a antagonist_n to_o traduce_v and_o calumniat_fw-la i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o point_n that_o concern_v i_o and_o by_o the_o way_n some_o other_o adversary_n now_o and_o then_o who_o oppugn_v this_o cause_n also_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o their_o ill_a will_n against_o i_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v hereafter_o to_o cease_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o i_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o equal_a condition_n which_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o effectual_o bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o due_a time_n even_o until_o the_o toleration_n hereof_o in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v most_o christianly_o supplicate_v for_o shall_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o majesty_n eye_n for_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o three_o whereas_o the_o write_n and_o dispute_n about_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o intricat_a and_o tedious_a i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o short_a easy_a and_o perspicuous_a namely_o by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o to_o 2._o head_n controversy_n the_o sumnâ—â—_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n viz._n the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n contain_v one_o and_o not_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n which_o 2._o point_n be_v plain_o and_o honest_o handle_v will_v bring_v a_o end_n of_o other_o difference_n also_o which_o be_v usual_o consider_v in_o our_o general_a controversy_n i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o my_o endeavour_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v this_o cause_n brief_o and_o distinct_o at_o least_o my_o intent_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v myself_o very_o desirous_a to_o draw_v our_o long_a contention_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o a_o short_a issue_n four_o i_o desire_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o my_o writing_n may_v be_v not_o sinister_o take_v be_v with_o much_o vehemency_n charge_v that_o for_o no_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n order_n in_o england_n i_o can_v therefore_o do_v no_o less_o but_o give_v out_o yea_o unto_o posterity_n the_o the_o true_a and_o most_o important_a reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v herein_o also_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o do._n downame_n and_o such_o other_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v of_o all_o my_o writing_n which_o how_o just_a it_o be_v i_o desire_v all_o fear_v god_n upright_o to_o consider_v five_o i_o pray_v all_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o forget_v nor_o neglect_v the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o important_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o i_o have_v somewhat_o large_o open_v before_o in_o the_o etc._n the_o consequent_a 5.6.7_o 8._o pag._n 129._o etc._n etc._n 7._o chapter_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a respect_n it_o preserve_v christ_n honour_n &_o ordinance_n and_o cast_v out_o humane_a tradition_n it_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o true_a assurance_n and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o all_o pretence_n which_o otherwise_o against_o we_o be_v not_o little_a six_o the_o very_a attestation_n of_o those_o most_o worthy_a divine_n and_o church_n which_o here_o i_o allege_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o public_a record_n shall_v i_o hope_v abundant_o acquit_v both_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o sound_n christian_n from_o the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n give_v out_o by_o d._n downame_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o our_o reproach_n among_o the_o ignorant_a as_o namely_o where_o they_o call_v we_o shismatike_n innovator_n enemy_n of_o unity_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o teach_v these_o assertion_n which_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n bucer_n f._n martyr_n viret_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualther_n chemnieius_n vrsinus_n junius_n danaeus_n calvin_n and_o beza_n with_o many_o other_o like_o rare_a man_n of_o god_n all_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o our_o adversary_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o can_v stand_v clear_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o schism_n novelty_n enmity_n to_o unity_n peace_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o very_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v clear_a of_o these_o crime_n last_o of_o all_o these_o our_o worthy_a attestator_n &_o teacher_n shall_v i_o hope_v likewise_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o honour_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o england_n that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n only_o be_v afflict_v imprison_a and_o more_o severe_o punish_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o romish_a enemy_n a_o enemy_n indeed_o not_o conceit_a both_o to_o christ_n to_o our_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o hope_n and_o full_a persuasion_n i_o humble_o commend_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lud_n to_o god_n holy_a providence_n &_o gracious_a blessing_n &_o to_o all_o christian_n chatable_a &_o upright_o judgement_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o addition_n that_o the_o abuser_n of_o mai._n beza_n and_o mai._n calvin_n about_o mat._n 18.17_o may_v see_v their_o ill_n do_v i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o some_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n a_o part_n by_o themselves_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o this_o place_n calling_z it_o the_o church-senat_n or_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o here_o ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v not_o the_o church_n senat_n only_o &_o mere_o as_o some_o obstinate_o charge_v they_o to_o mean_v they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v also_o the_o people_n and_o their_o power_n of_o free_a consent_n in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n of_o math._n i_o say_v here_o in_o this_o word_n they_o include_v the_o people_n also_o &_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o degree_n &_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n viz._n mediate_o &_o final_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o christ_n here_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o and_o absolute_o thus_o say_v beza_n upon_o this_o word_n 18.17_o word_n bez._n annotat_fw-la in_o mat._n 18.17_o doceo_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novum_fw-la institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o democratiae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la repugnans_fw-la sicut_fw-la nonnull_v ex_fw-la unicâ_fw-la voculâ_fw-la temerè_fw-la arreptâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la and_o present_o before_o â—e_n say_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la oligarchiam_fw-la velim_fw-la in_o â—cclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la invehi_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la tantopere_fw-la deâ—rmavit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penitùs_fw-la transformavit_fw-la also_o 16.18_o also_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o vocabulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la significari_fw-la civium_fw-la â—nventum_fw-la nemo_fw
est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignoret_fw-la calvin_n say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o 4.11.1_o 18.17_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4.11.1_o ius_n judaici_n synedrij_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la â—egem_fw-la and_o 4.12.7_o and_o instit._fw-la 4.12.7_o illa_fw-la est_fw-la legitima_fw-la in_o excommuâ—cando_fw-la homine_fw-la progressio_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la seniores_fw-la â—orsum_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la consciâ_fw-la &_o approbante_fw-la â—cclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4.1.15_o etc._n 4.1.15_o totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hac_fw-la cognitio_fw-la est_fw-la clavium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la soâ—etati_fw-la contulit_fw-la 4.1.22_o contulit_fw-la 4.1.22_o and_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 11.2_o excommunication_n 11.2_o fidelium_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o the_o excommunicate_a say_v he_o be_v 12.4_o be_v ibidem_fw-la &_o 12.4_o fidelium_fw-la â—uffragijs_fw-la damnatus_fw-la thus_o must_v these_o &_o â—ther_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o beza_n also_o of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n â—aith_o 1â—_n â—aith_o bez._n confess_v 7_o 1â—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la ostium_fw-la sunt_fw-la ingress_n quis_fw-la â—os_v vocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la electio_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la vbi_fw-la â—opuli_fw-la suffragia_fw-la by_o what_o door_n enter_v they_o who_o call_v they_o where_o be_v the_o election_n of_o â—he_n elder_n where_o be_v the_o people_n voice-giving_a by_o this_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n finis_fw-la math._n 6.10_o thy_o will_v be_v doâ—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n how_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v accidental_o pag._n 306._o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n a_o precedent_n during_o life_n pag._n 237._o the_o name_n angel_n or_o apostle_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o minister_n also_o dominus_fw-la in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lord_n iâ—_n english_a pag._n 121._o 123._o etc._n etc._n all_o apostolic_a ordinance_n be_v divine_a &_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n pa._n 139._o 142._o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o many_o age_n with_o us._n pag._n 53._o etc._n etc._n asia_n proper_o take_v how_o large_a pag._n 206._o comfortable_a assurance_n where_o pag._n 77._o 154._o 155._o 159._o our_o attestator_n be_v no_o browniste_n anabaptist_n schismatik_n fantastical_a fanatical_a doater_n pag._n 249._o 279._o 306._o b._n belgike_a liturgy_n and_o synod_n with_o us._n pa._n 50._o beza_n consent_v with_o we_o full_o in_o effect_n pag._n 22._o etc._n etc._n 49._o 50._o 322._o beza_n abuse_v pag._n 13._o 22._o 270._o etc._n etc._n 322._o beza_n fail_v pa._n 237._o d._n billons_n chief_a matter_n in_o his_o perp._n gov_n answer_v pag._n 99_o 107._o 108._o 110._o 112._o 116._o 120._o 121._o 132._o 143._o etc._n etc._n 146._o 148._o 239._o etc._n etc._n 250._o 261._o 276._o etc._n etc._n d._n bilsons_n contradistion_n pa._n 70._o 71._o 73._o 107._o 144._o 146._o 150._o 225._o 281._o 283._o 286._o 288._o 289._o 290._o 293._o 302._o 303._o 305._o we_o deny_v not_o bishop_n simple_o pag._n 14._o 264._o seven_o divers_a sort_n of_o bishop_n pa._n 274._o bishop_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o substance_n of_o their_o call_v p._n 98._o 99_o 128._o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n pag._n 32._o 104._o 213._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_a confession_n for_o us._n pag._n 48._o bucer_n for_o us._n pag._n 33._o bullinger_n for_o us._n pag._n 37._o c._n calvin_n full_o with_o us._n p._n 25._o etc._n etc._n 149._o 193._o 214._o 269._o 323._o calvin_n much_o abuse_v p._n 13._o 267._o etc._n etc._n 322._o 323._o call_v of_o minister_n must_v be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o wrack_n pag._n 159._o 160._o 161._o 167._o call_v of_o minister_n essential_o by_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 246._o 247._o 78._o 79._o 80._o 81._o 164._o 166._o 168._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_o defend_v where_o christ_n visible_a church_n &_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o well_o clear_v pa._n 158._o 167._o circumstance_n in_o church_n government_n changeable_a by_o man_n pag._n 280._o 247._o chemnicius_n for_o us._n pag._n 47._o 178._o the_o church-controversie_n in_o england_n for_o uâ—_n trifle_n pa._n 193._o 195._o 269._o 320._o a_o visible_a church_n what_o see_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o each_o visible_a church_n pag_n 164._o 165._o christ_n visible_a church_n divine_a constitution_n pa._n 74._o 75._o 142._o etc._n etc._n 147._o 102._o 104._o 154._o christ_n visible_a church_n form_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n pag._n 134._o 135._o 139._o 142._o 147._o 149._o 150._o 153._o 281._o a_o true_a visible_a church_n essential_o sometime_o with_o out_o guide_n pag._n 164._o 165._o 278._o 298._o 300._o why_o some_o strive_v to_o change_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la mat._n 18.17_o pa._n 216._o protestant_n may_v justify_v their_o church_n &_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n sound_o if_o they_o will_n pag._n 262._o 264._o 266._o 267._o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n man_n can_v not_o take_v away_o pag._n 76._o 77._o the_o offer_n of_o conference_n not_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n pag._n 196._o 250._o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o conform_v not_o pag._n 137._o two_o main_a point_n of_o our_o whole_a controversy_n pag._n 10._o 303._o but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v about_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n govern_v pag._n 10._o 16._o 17._o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n proove_v no_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o bishop_n pag._n 233._o 234._o cyprian_n teach_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la pag._n 57_o 59_o d._n danaeus_n strong_o with_o us._n pag._n 41._o 42._o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n pag._n 318._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n pag._n 200._o a_o diocesan_n church_n proper_a &_o improper_a p._n 88_o one_o kind_n of_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v apostolical_a pag._n 89._o the_o best_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o apostolic_a pa._n 15._o 89._o 90._o yet_o not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 16._o 89_o 97._o nor_o yet_o expedient_a now_o ibid._n all_o our_o question_n be_v against_o the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n pag._n 15._o 88_o 97._o 98._o 131._o 225._o substantial_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o diocese_n pag._n 208._o 128._o 129._o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o in_o a_o shadow_n till_o constantine_n time_n p._n 126._o 226._o etc._n etc._n 231._o etc._n etc._n 253_o no_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n can_v be_v where_o the_o people_n free_o consent_v pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n 88_o apropre_fw-fr diocesan_n church_n be_v new_a pag._n 226._o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n induce_v the_o pope_n pag._n 157._o 179._o the_o papist_n shame_n diocesan_n about_o their_o church_n constitution_n and_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 161._o 167._o 169._o 171._o 172._o 183._o 150._o diocesan_n bb._n be_v plurality_n man_n and_o nonresident_n pag._n 131._o 185._o diocesan_n bd._n metropolitan_n in_o office_n archbishop_n patriarch_n in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o pag._n 273._o yea_o a_o universal_a bishop_n also_o pag._n 181._o 184._o 186._o 189._o 191._o in_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v but_o accidental_o pag._n 306._o 87._o dionysius_n the_o first_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 92._o 93._o diplodophilus_n one_o hold_v two_o way_n to_o heaven_n pag._n 104._o 125._o 151._o 153._o d._n dove_n turn_v eusebius_n false_o for_o his_o advantage_n 3_o time_n pag._n 226._o 227._o 90._o d._n downame_n defence_n answer_v pa._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 98._o 199._o etc._n etc._n 221._o etc._n etc._n 245._o etc._n etc._n d._n downame_n make_v apostle_n and_o evangelistes_n inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n pag._n 241._o 260._o 251._o d._n downame_n levity_n pag._n 14._o 74._o 83._o 313_o d._n downame_n vain_a boast_n pag._n 217._o d._n down_o abuse_v scripture_n p._n 201._o 202._o 203._o e._n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n visible_a be_v only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n pa._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 108._o 110._o 201_o 202._o 203._o 205._o 209._o 213._o 214._o 322._o 323._o the_o question_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n whole_o impertinent_a pag._n 11._o 12._o 62._o our_o adversary_n still_o equivocat_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o pag._n 14._o 15._o 98._o 99_o their_o equivocation_n pag._n 120._o 121._o 148._o 204._o 209._o 240._o evaristus_n title_n be_v but_o precinct_n or_o quarter_n in_o one_o congregation_n not_o parish_n pa._n 93._o eusebius_n of_o no_o perfect_a credtt_n 91._o 92._o 229._o and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o us._n f._n fabulous_a and_o bastard_n writing_n cite_v by_o doct._n downame_n pag._n 257._o raw_n and_o undigested_a fancy_n pag._n 147._o father_n after_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n no_o fit_a judge_n of_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la pa._n 109._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 308._o french_a liturgy_n with_o us._n pag._n 50._o genevian_n discipline_n with_o us._n pag._n 49._o gift_n no_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 162._o gualther_n with_o us._n pag._n 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o h._n the_o world_n hate_v our_o profession_n and_o why_o pa._n 17._o 18._o helvetian_a confession_n with_o us._n pag._n 49._o i._o james_n no_o proper_a bishop_n pag._n 238._o 239._o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o christian_a pag._n 158._o 317._o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v cease_v pag._n 184._o 185._o 279._o junius_n with_o us._n pag._n 43._o 44._o 45._o julianus_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o titular_a diocesan_n pag._n 92._o k._n christ_n kingdom_n commissive_a pag._n 145._o l._n lord_n and_o lordship_n unlawful_a for_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 118._o a_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o pag._n 118._o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n p._n 121._o luther_n with_o us._n pag._n 31._o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o lutheran_n pag._n 51._o 52._o m._n p._n martyr_n with_o us._n pag._n 34._o 35._o 150._o 193._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n advance_v by_o our_o profession_n pag._n 18._o 20._o 115._o 137._o 313._o 315._o every_o metropolitan_a not_o a_o diocesan_n pa._n 254._o metropolitan_n in_o place_n not_o in_o office_n pag._n 231._o etc._n etc._n 235._o 213._o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o namely_o christ_n pag._n 150._o 152._o 154._o 155._o 194_o 195._o 269._o they_o who_o make_v minister_n must_v have_v divine_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o pa._n 163._o 74._o 75._o 194._o 147._o musculus_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 36._o n._n we_o desiâ—e_v thing_n necessary_a pag._n 18._o 19_o 193._o the_o grievous_a hurt_n by_o nonresident_n pag._n 129_o to_o mislike_v pluralist_n and_o nonresident_n be_v curious_a position_n with_o our_o adversary_n p._n 132._o p._n the_o palatine_a catechism_n with_o us._n pag._n 51._o who_o cause_n papist_n to_o increase_n in_o england_n pa._n 183._o 186._o papist_n more_o sound_v in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o some_o protestants_n p._n 150._o 180_o a_o parish_n in_o our_o reason_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 201._o 202._o 209._o a_o church_n no_o more_o but_o a_o parish_n pag._n 30._o 103._o 104._o 108._o 214._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la partial_a who_o be_v pagt_fw-ge 301._o in_o church_n government_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v apostolical_a pag._n 68_o 69._o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n censure_n pag._n 279._o 140._o 281._o 282._o likewise_o in_o make_v of_o minister_n pag._n 70._o 164_o 165._o 291._o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o the_o people_n administration_n in_o their_o guide_n pag._n 33._o 42._o 298._o 278._o 82._o 83._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n pag._n 17._o great_a good_a come_v to_o religion_n by_o grant_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n p._n 130_o the_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v but_o by_o hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n p._n 18._o 156._o 157._o etc._n etc._n our_o main_a question_n be_v about_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n pag._n 10._o 16._o the_o people_n necessary_a freedom_n power_n &_o right_a in_o church_n gov_fw-mi what_o and_o how_o much_o ordinary_o pag._n 18._o 22._o 48._o 61._o 73._o 82._o 83._o 278._o piscator_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 46._o oâ—â—_n profession_n give_v good_a satisfaction_n chief_o to_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 19_o 20._o 191._o 313._o 315_o in_o reason_v we_o must_v always_o speak_v proper_o pag._n 240._o some_o protestant_n opinion_n hold_v changeablenes_n in_o the_o church_n form_n and_o government_n not_o without_o impiety_n pag._n 133._o 141._o r._n rebaptise_v refute_v pag._n 172._o reordayn_v lawful_a and_o fit_a pag._n 173._o to_o receive_v our_o ministry_n derivative_o and_o successive_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o miserable_a answer_n pag._n 170._o 173._o s._n who_o be_v schismatik_n pag._n 138._o 176._o the_o separation_n how_o they_o err_v pag._n 249._o 280._o sole_a government_n pag._n 252._o succession_n a_o popish_a reason_n pag._n 238._o the_o archb._n with_o we_o spiritual_o sapreme_a pa._n 119._o synod_n some_o lawful_a apostolic_a &_o necessary_a 116._o 117._o 179._o some_z not_o apostolic_a nor_o lewfull_a p._n 31._o 48._o 100_o etc._n etc._n 111._o etc._n etc._n 117._o 178._o a_o synod_n absolute_a induce_v a_o pope_n p._n 105._o 110._o 111._o etc._n etc._n 179._o t._n tertullian_n prove_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n pag._n 233._o tilenus_n for_o us._n pag._n 43._o 164._o 166._o timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o proper_a bishop_n pag._n 241._o 264._o toleration_n of_o we_o not_o unmeet_a e._n pag._n 137._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 318._o v._o viret_n for_o us._n pa._n 28._o 29._o no_o unity_n by_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 174._o 176._o 188._o god_n write_v word_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o unity_n pa._n 175._o 176._o after_o god_n word_n the_o magistrate_n help_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o unity_n pag._n 177._o 315._o the_o hurtful_a error_n of_o some_o protest_v ant_n grant_v one_o universal_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 112._o 181._o 182._o 189._o 190._o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a induce_v a_o pope_n pag._n 112._o etc._n etc._n 181_o etc._n etc._n 187._o 189._o to_o deny_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n bring_v in_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a pag._n 157._o 180._o 189._o and_o by_o a_o likely_a consequence_n will_v set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 191._o 192._o universality_n a_o popish_a reason_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o some_o universal_a error_n pag._n 233._o w._n d._n whitaker_n for_o us._n pag._n 47._o 106._o 107._o z._n zuinglius_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 29._o 30._o 214._o 215._o 216._o